christ_n pag._n 467._o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o all_o other_o chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n therein_o among_o many_o other_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o day_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v the_o more_o perilous_a this_o be_v one_o &_o not_o the_o least_o that_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lover_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 3_o now_o as_o by_o woeful_a experience_n we_o see_v other_o sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o his_o say_a prophecy_n to_o abound_v so_o all_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o too_o great_a blindness_n may_v behold_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n against_o âhe_n child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifold_a indignity_n that_o these_o do_v daily_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o know_v not_o how_o worthy_a their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v take_v in_o land_n this_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n both_o for_o their_o better_a comfort_n against_o all_o such_o indignity_n as_o daily_o the_o wicked_a do_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o likewise_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o their_o adversary_n and_o also_o that_o these_o their_o adversary_n may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v moââââ_n ãâã_d such_o indignity_n to_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n that_o so_o see_v their_o fault_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o may_v if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n repent_v thereof_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o thing_n by_o diverse_a learned_a godly_a and_o reverend_a man_n have_v be_v write_v pertain_v to_o this_o theme_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o noble_a man_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o france_n at_o least_o a_o worthy_a christian_a and_o describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o chief_a precedent_n of_o his_o court_n of_o aid_n in_o paris_n have_v write_v a_o godly_a treatise_n in_o french_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v also_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v 1576._o in_o that_o worthy_a work_n also_o of_o m._n rogers_n publish_v about_o some_o five_o year_n sithence_o there_o be_v one_o treatise_n viz._n the_o sixth_o whole_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o argument_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o present_a theme_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n otho_fw-la casmannus_n likewise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v write_v more_o late_o two_o book_n in_o latin_a one_o entitle_v hominis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la anatomia_fw-la &_o meditatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o anatomy_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n print_v anno_fw-la 1605._o the_o other_o entitle_v christianus_n nomine_fw-la &_o re_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n publish_v anno_fw-la 160â_n in_o both_o which_o be_v many_o sweet_a point_n not_o impertinent_a to_o my_o present_a argument_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n have_v write_v very_o brief_o and_o so_o long_o sithence_o that_o his_o book_n be_v wear_v almost_o out_o of_o date_n so_o easy_o do_v this_o age_n neglect_n and_o forget_v thing_n how_o good_a soever_o of_o never_o so_o little_a antiquity_n and_o because_o also_o that_o book_n be_v hardly_o now_o to_o be_v have_v again_o because_o m._n roger_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o great_a book_n never_o separate_v from_o his_o other_o six_o treatise_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o therefore_o every_o man_n money_n beside_o because_o it_o go_v under_o another_o title_n and_o do_v handle_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o last_o because_o the_o two_o work_n of_o casmannus_n be_v only_o in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o common_a englishman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o every_o one_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n can_v well_o conceive_v the_o same_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o say_a work_n i_o have_v think_v it_o worthy_a the_o labour_n to_o write_v more_o large_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n then_o either_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n or_o m._n rogers_n and_o that_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n or_o then_o otho_n casmannus_n have_v write_v and_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o that_o although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a quantity_n and_o price_n then_o the_o first_o other_o treatise_n before_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v less_o than_o either_o the_o book_n of_o m._n rogers_n or_o the_o two_o last_o book_n of_o câsmannus_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o any_o of_o very_a mean_a ability_n such_o also_o as_o have_v read_v the_o other_o book_n before_o name_v shall_v not_o only_o find_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o that_o be_v handle_v in_o all_o those_o but_o also_o many_o other_o not_o touch_v in_o any_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v in_o read_v of_o this_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o theological_a theme_n therefore_o for_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v all_o my_o work_n follow_v i_o have_v the_o rather_o choose_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o because_o sometime_o i_o have_v preach_v of_o this_o text_n though_o nothing_o so_o large_o as_o here_o i_o do_v write_v thereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o text_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o these_o three_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o former_a let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n with_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o present_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o foresay_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v these_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o constancy_n say_v and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o meaning_n christ_n this_o exhortation_n he_o have_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o end_n in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n viz._n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a this_o end_n he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o next_o word_n add_v and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o 29._o verse_n he_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o end_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o adjunct_n or_o attribute_n of_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o lay_v forth_o not_o bare_o or_o naked_o but_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o in_o which_o argument_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o note_n note_n before_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o
be_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o circumstance_n note_v by_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n behold_v the_o more_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o after_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o experience_n sense_n taste_n and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o no_o man_n so_o well_o know_v this_o excellency_n or_o can_v so_o well_o speak_v or_o write_v thereof_o as_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v that_o white_a stone_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v wherein_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o reu._n 2._o 17._o the_o rather_o be_v this_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n to_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o get_v this_o title_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o be_v get_v yea_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o according_a unto_o it_o all_o man_n do_v gaze_v upon_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o great_a admiration_n of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n almost_o do_v once_o look_v after_o this_o yea_o every_o man_n almost_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n wherein_o this_o name_n be_v with_o the_o world_n afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o handle_v this_o objection_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v call_v or_o know_v by_o this_o name_n as_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o fear_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o pharise_n dare_v not_o profess_v he_o joh._n 12._o 42._o so_o many_o hear_n so_o much_o as_o often_o time_n they_o do_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n have_v some_o desire_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v special_o belong_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v see_v to_o have_v any_o mind_n or_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o of_o these_o more_o afterward_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o word_n in_o this_o text_n prepare_v we_o to_o think_v the_o more_o high_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o word_n be_v love._n behold_v what_o love_n this_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o fountain_n or_o principal_a cause_n of_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n send_v or_o give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and._n 1._o joh._n 4._o 9_o whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o send_v his_o son_n than_o also_o it_o be_v of_o our_o make_n or_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o plentiful_o prove_v herein_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o man_n for_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v child_n of_o note_n note_n love_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o child_n but_o there_o can_v proper_o be_v a_o love_n of_o child_n till_o child_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v for_o how_o can_v man_n love_v they_o that_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o in_o nature_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o and_o in_o love_n of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n or_o to_o beget_v we_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v again_o unto_o he_o as_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o action_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o it_o continue_v ever_o after_o god_n love_n be_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o love_v yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o also_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1._o 17._o but_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o love_n again_o afterward_o this_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a thereof_o the_o four_o word_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a word_n set_v forth_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o to_o be_v not_o only_a god_n bare_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o as_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n even_o of_o our_o regeneration_n he_o say_v not_o only_o bless_a be_v god_n but_o he_o say_v further_o even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o his_o abundant_a or_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n be_v always_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n even_o before_o all_o time_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n when_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n second_o this_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o come_v from_o god_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o as_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v our_o father_n to_o speak_v this_o also_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v not_o only_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o sit_v that_o he_o shall_v describe_v god_n by_o such_o a_o title_n as_o be_v most_o answerable_a to_o that_o respect_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o writer_n and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v these_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o word_n child_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o then_o behold_v what_o love_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o word_n god_n do_v more_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n creature_n or_o people_n and_o the_o word_n father_n be_v a_o plain_a correlative_a to_o the_o word_n child_n now_o although_o ever_o sithence_o the_o creation_n and_o sithence_o the_o first_o time_n that_o there_o be_v any_o elect_a and_o believe_a man_n god_n be_v alwares_o their_o father_n yet_o as_o god_n be_v not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o the_o mearnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fle_v as_o since_o so_o god_n also_o note_n note_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o open_a and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o he_o have_v do_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o title_n father_n ostener_o attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v most_o call_v and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o izaak_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jaacob_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jeâus_n christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v say_v especial_o to_o
though_o this_o phrase_n of_o show_v love_n be_v more_o apt_a yet_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o give_v love_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o woâd_n here_o use_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o of_o purpose_n first_o to_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o ourselves_o for_o deserve_v this_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o ãâã_d make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d aâd_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o any_o good_a in_o us._n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n love_n and_o give_v lâue_a be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d other_o place_n which_o be_v all_o oppose_v to_o merit_n in_o we_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o god_n ãâã_d be_v call_v election_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v gâââe_v no_o mâââ_n ãâã_d but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o ãâã_d be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n rom_n 11._o 5._o 6._o so_o in_o the_o same_o ãâã_d it_o iââaâd_v in_o these_o i_o epistle_n before_o that_o be_v the_o child_n be_v bear_v viz._n jaâcob_n and_o esau_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o âuiâl_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o âââkes_n but_o by_o hâm_n that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v sââue_v the_o young_a rom_n 9_o 11._o 12._o and_o ãâã_d afterward_o he_o conclude_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n vers_fw-la 16_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n than_o this_o be_v very_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o cavil_v and_o quarrel_v wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v wash_v the_o same_o away_o touch_v âustification_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o again_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n verse_n 24._o touch_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o calling_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o touch_v these_o point_n who_o see_v not_o a_o most_o evident_a opposition_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o our_o worthlnesse_n and_o that_o god_n grace_n do_v exclude_v our_o worthinesle_n i_o grant_v sometime_o grace_v mention_v and_o sometime_o mercy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o there_o be_v also_o such_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o two_o brethren_n be_v very_o like_o one_o another_o be_v sometime_o take_v one_o for_o another_o so_o also_o these_o two_o word_n in_o this_o argument_n especial_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o one_o use_v for_o another_o now_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o i_o say_v grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o our_o note_n note_n worthlnesse_n âot_n to_o all_o worthiness_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v free_o of_o his_o own_o love_n make_v we_o his_o child_n this_o indeed_o exclude_v all_o worthiness_n of_o we_o and_o in_o we_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v not_o either_o save_v we_o free_o or_o free_o maâe_n we_o his_o child_n save_v in_o the_o send_n or_o give_v his_o son_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o only_a love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o save_v we_o and_o for_o the_o make_v we_o his_o child_n that_o so_o by_o adoption_n we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n otherwise_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v so_o free_o give_v or_o send_v in_o the_o world_n in_o our_o behalf_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o passive_a and_o active_a righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o otherwise_o he_o perform_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o have_v both_o justify_v we_o and_o also_o purchase_v this_o honour_n for_o we_o of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o honour_n free_o and_o only_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o free_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v only_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n except_v because_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v more_o large_o christ_n have_v most_o dear_o buy_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o most_o sweet_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o the_o satisfy_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o consideration_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o lone_a of_o call_v we_o his_o child_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v for_o the_o distinguish_n of_o we_o from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o though_o we_o be_v the_o child_n or_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o by_o nature_n by_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o all_o time_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v as_o christ_n also_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o most_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n together_o hypostatical_o in_o one_o person_n but_o we_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o only_o by_o grace_n by_o gift_n by_o adâption_n in_o by_z and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n be_v incorporate_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o natural_a the_o eternal_a &_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o fellow_n either_o among_o man_n or_o among_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n own_o son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o his_o first_o be_v get_v son_n heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o he_o only_o be_v get_v son_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o 3._o 16._o and_o 1._o john_n 4._o 9_o now_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o love_n to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 12._o in_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o mean_v more_o plain_o whereby_o we_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o be_v through_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o either_o we_o or_o the_o angel_n can_v claim_v the_o same_o title_n and_o prerogative_n let_v we_o here_o note_v one_o thing_n more_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n note_n note_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o present_a time_n say_v do_v give_v but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a say_v have_v give_v this_o observation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o actual_a beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o of_o god_n eternal_a election_n of_o we_o thereunto_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o tense_n import_v elsewhere_o the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 10._o 29._o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o baste_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 2._o and_o again_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o
have_v none_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o to_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n or_o their_o crown_n yet_o for_o some_o consideration_n they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v we_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o former_a reason_n arise_v another_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o honourable_a title_n if_o a_o great_a king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o say_a son_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o great_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a that_o we_o poor_a beggar_n brat_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n i_o can_v much_o amplify_v this_o point_n but_o for_o further_a amplification_n thereof_o i_o do_v only_o wish_v that_o if_o any_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o objection_n follow_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o according_o such_o a_o one_o do_v well_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o word_n before_o such_o a_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n viz._n as_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v where_o in_o we_o now_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o for_o certain_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v god_n the_o father_n be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o such_o and_o will_v utter_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o to_o live_v as_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a because_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o then_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o seven_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o eight_o word_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n some_o read_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o original_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n comprehend_v son_n and_o daughter_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v john_n 1._o 12._o and_o 11._o 52._o and_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o comfort_n as_o well_o of_o woman_n as_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o one_o sex_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o here_o we_o see_v express_v mention_n as_o well_o of_o daughter_n as_o of_o son_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o madness_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o deny_v woman_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n although_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o male_a or_o female_a with_o god_n but_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 3._o 28._o and_o although_o it_o do_v also_o record_v unto_o we_o example_n as_o well_o of_o believe_v woman_n as_o of_o believe_v man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o child_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o beside_o diverse_a other_o way_n how_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o member_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n genes_n 6._o 2._o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o jew_n even_o in_o his_o time_n general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n matt._n 15._o 26._o second_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o only_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o work_v righteous_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o of_o they_o that_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o none_o work_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v any_o know_v they_o shaâl_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v oâly_o of_o such_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n for_o note_n note_n the_o make_v thereof_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o adoption_n of_o man_n for_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n that_o write_v of_o ãâã_d say_v that_o adoption_n must_v be_v of_o the_o young_a by_o the_o ãâã_d that_o he_o that_o adopt_v a_o child_n must_v be_v elder_a than_o the_o person_n adopt_v neither_o do_v they_o only_o distinguish_v thus_o betwixt_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n that_o arrogation_n be_v the_o take_n of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o child_n which_o be_v already_o of_o age_n and_o at_o liberty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o own_o man_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o one_o under_o age_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o tuition_n government_n and_o gardianship_n of_o another_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n i_o say_v do_v not_o only_o write_v thus_o of_o adoption_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o adoption_n proper_o be_v when_o one_o that_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o do_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o some_o other_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o heir_n god_n do_v not_o so_o adopt_v we_o for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yea_o more_fw-it proper_o his_o own_o than_o any_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o child_n in_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a by_o communication_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v their_o child_n long_o after_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v young_a than_o their_o father_n they_o be_v also_o child_n by_o take_v some_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n nature_n and_o that_o of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n only_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n who_o therefore_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n zechar._n 12._o 1._o as_o for_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o do_v most_o trouble_n man_n viz._n if_o note_n note_n god_n
no_o other_o fountain_n then_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o child_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n hezekiah_n paul_n and_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n even_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o john_n also_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v to_o read_v and_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n which_o before_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v he_o comfort_v not_o inward_o only_a by_o god_n spirit_n but_o outward_o also_o by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o behold_v that_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o revel_v 5._o 5._o here_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o john_n in_o his_o heaviness_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n unto_o he_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a speech_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o find_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o without_o open_v of_o the_o book_n before_o show_v to_o john_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v comfort_v he_o whatsoever_o benefit_n therefore_o whatsoever_o friend_n whatsoever_o outward_a delight_n whatsoever_o learning_n or_o other_o thing_n man_n have_v yet_o nothing_o will_v sound_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v heavy_a heart_a or_o exercise_v with_o fear_n but_o the_o word_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n for_o heal_v whereof_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a do_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o heal_v she_o for_o nothing_o even_o so_o perfect_o heal_v she_o that_o she_o sensible_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v heal_v when_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o heal_v she_o do_v but_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o because_o he_o have_v feel_v virtue_n to_o go_v from_o he_o she_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o before_o but_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n note_n note_n of_o health_n so_o miraculous_o wrought_v in_o she_o she_o be_v possess_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_v till_o she_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o till_o he_o speak_v unto_o her_o say_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o luk_n 8._o 47._o 48._o so_o then_o the_o former_a benefit_n do_v not_o comfort_v she_o though_o she_o have_v long_o desire_v it_o yea_o it_o seem_v she_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o before_o but_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v it_o that_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n and_o which_o do_v comfort_v she_o i_o may_v here_o also_o speak_v of_o belshazar_n in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v dan._n 5._o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o of_o he_o and_o other_o like_a more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n have_v comfort_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o body_n and_o for_o soul_n be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n poor_a he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n say_v fear_n the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o no_o good_a thing_n want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o 9_o so_o with_o those_o manifold_a comfort_n mat._n 6._o 25._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 12._o 32._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o with_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o of_o elija_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o of_o the_o other_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v and_o with_o god_n mighty_a providence_n towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n and_o quail_n and_o in_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v any_o child_n of_o god_n in_o disgrace_n or_o in_o base_a condition_n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o with_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n david_n ester_n and_o mordecai_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v with_o prince_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prince_n be_v any_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n jeremiah_n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o prison_n but_o who_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o mighty_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n have_v any_o many_o and_o great_a adversary_n he_o can_v consider_v that_o if_o god_n be_v with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o he_o rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n philip._n 4._o 6._o and_o how_o the_o lord_n deliver_v jacob_n from_o esau_n and_o from_o the_o sechemite_n and_o david_n from_o many_o mighty_a enemy_n be_v any_o sick_a and_o sick_a unto_o death_n he_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o hezekiah_n be_v so_o and_o tell_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v upon_o his_o prayer_n miraculous_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o have_v his_o life_n draw_v out_o for_o fifteen_o year_n more_o 2._o chron._n 32._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v also_o remember_v that_o david_n soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n psal_n 103._o 4._o and_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a and_o near_a unto_o death_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o phil._n 2._o 27._o have_v any_o man_n lose_v all_o his_o good_n in_o one_o day_n yea_o child_n also_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o psal_n 24._o 1._o and_o with_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o have_v lose_v good_n and_o child_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job._n 1._o 21._o but_o who_o also_o have_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o restore_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o last_o job._n 42._o 10._o be_v any_o man_n heavy_a load_v with_o his_o sin_n do_v he_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o do_v he_o not_o find_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n yea_o do_v he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n oh_o how_o may_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal_n 103._o 9_o etc._n etc._n before_o handle_v with_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o the_o whole_a to_o call_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 12._o 13._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 19_o 10._o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 6._o with_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 5._o 5._o 1._o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o and_o last_o with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v find_v comfort_n in_o such_o a_o heavy_a condition_n and_o against_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n viz._n of_o david_n of_o solomon_n of_o manasses_n of_o peter_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o zacheus_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o see_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o excellent_a and_o such_o sweet_a comfort_n for_o every_o malady_n for_o every_o affliction_n for_o every_o heaviness_n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thereby_o for_o they_o only_o can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o whelp_n mat._n 15._o 26._o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o dog_n neither_o do_v such_o pearl_n become_v swine_n mat._n 7._o 6._o all_o this_o hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o writing_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v write_v only_o by_o the_o voluntary_a accord_n of_o man_n not_o by_o any_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n ãâã_d and_o that_o therefore_o it_o
be_v as_o well_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n write_v at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o that_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v write_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n and_o for_o very_o great_a use_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o god_n express_a commandment_n many_o place_n do_v testify_v jer._n 30._o 2._o and_o 36._o 2._o revel_v 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o special_a purpose_n of_o so_o write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v two_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v the_o less_o err_v touch_v the_o word_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o tradition_n man_n may_v have_v devise_v what_o they_o will_v and_o pretend_v a_o tradition_n &_o who_o almost_o can_v have_v control_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n &_o also_o of_o manner_n against_o which_o no_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v it_o please_v god_n to_o command_v his_o word_n to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o better_a examine_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n and_o preach_n thereby_o second_o it_o be_v so_o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o well_o private_o to_o read_v as_o public_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o preach_v the_o rather_o because_o sometime_o by_o persecution_n sometime_o by_o sickness_n sometime_o by_o extremity_n of_o weather_n sometime_o by_o imprisonment_n sometime_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n take_v order_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o all_o by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o by_o wise_a application_n of_o it_o according_a to_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o right_n divide_v thereof_o as_o every_o one_o need_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n of_o sex_n of_o call_v of_o state_n and_o condition_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o what_o a_o singular_a benefit_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o honourable_a may_v have_v the_o word_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n as_o their_o several_a necessity_n require_v and_o true_o though_o a_o man_n know_v never_o so_o much_o yea_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v always_o imperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o partly_o to_o help_v his_o memory_n in_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v yea_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o hole_n thereof_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v hear_v may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n run_v out_o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o partly_o to_o quicken_v he_o both_o to_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o his_o comfort_n for_o his_o humble_v for_o his_o strengthen_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v for_o his_o raise_n if_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o many_o other_o way_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v but_o drowsy_a and_o dull_a need_v both_o to_o be_v awaken_v daily_o and_o also_o with_o the_o spur_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v quicken_v yea_o what_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o zeal_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o any_o piety_n in_o any_o man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o little_a fire_n a_o coal_n or_o two_o kindle_v under_o and_o in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o greenewood_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o without_o continual_a puff_a and_o blow_v for_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o increase_a thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n only_o a_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_v thereof_o that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v it_o and_o read_v it_o but_o also_o because_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n both_o confer_v thereof_o with_o other_o and_o also_o private_o meditate_v thereof_o by_o themselves_o yea_o this_o conference_n and_o meditation_n must_v go_v with_o hear_v and_o read_v otherwise_o all_o hear_n and_o read_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o learn_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o will_v quick_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n do_v talk_v and_o confer_v together_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n concern_v christ_n luk_n 24._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o hear_v but_o confer_v together_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n viz._n which_o they_o have_v hear_v be_v so_o or_o no_o act_v 17._o 11._o so_o may_v and_o must_v and_o will_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v touch_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o meditation_n therefore_o as_o joshua_n be_v command_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n josh_n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bless_v psal_n 1._o 2._o to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o bless_a company_n that_o do_v not_o so_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n himself_o who_o prove_v his_o exceed_a love_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o whereof_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n sick_a and_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o express_v by_o this_o argument_n say_v oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o psal_n 119._o 97._o this_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v even_o in_o the_o night_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n when_o they_o have_v no_o light_n whereby_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o walk_v or_o ride_v in_o their_o sickness_n lameness_n and_o in_o imprisonment_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n do_v fail_v they_o yea_o in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o when_o their_o eyesight_n be_v either_o dim_a and_o weak_a not_o able_a to_o endure_v read_v or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deaf_a not_o hear_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o speech_n of_o any_o final_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o even_o then_o i_o say_v may_v the_o child_n of_o god_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o to_o a_o sweet_a pass_v away_o of_o the_o time_n in_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o the_o wicked_a not_o have_v this_o privilege_n do_v either_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v swill_a card_v dice_a dance_a chamber_a wantonness_n and_o in_o all_o vanity_n or_o else_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n more_o tedious_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v above_o all_o thing_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o former_a use_n because_o it_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o our_o heart_n job._n 22._o 22._o pro._n 2._o 2._o and_o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o 4._o so_o that_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n that_o rob_v we_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o man_n take_v away_o our_o life_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v continue_v with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v that_o good_a part_n that_o mary_n do_v choose_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luk._n 10._o 42._o this_o especial_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o of_o the_o wicked_a hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o word_n confer_v of_o the_o word_n &_o no_o doubt_n also_o but_o do_v oft_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n though_o sometime_o rather_o for_o evil_a then_o for_o good_a as_o all_o papist_n &_o heretic_n do_v study_v the_o word_n the_o more_o to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v and_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a
we_o all_o thing_n also_o yea_o this_o phrase_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o note_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o this_o for_o the_o general_a all_o thing_n comprehend_v both_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o the_o more_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o be_v it_o our_o father_n pleasure_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v he_o stick_v at_o give_v we_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o life_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n do_v likewise_o much_o more_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v but_o trifle_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o do_v it_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o for_o our_o provocation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o have_v so_o love_v us._n for_o do_v he_o so_o love_v we_o altogether_o void_a of_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o love_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n very_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o love_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n because_o of_o his_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n that_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o exceed_a manner_n that_o as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o jonathan_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n 2._o sam._n 1._o 26._o so_o every_o child_n of_o god_n may_v much_o more_o say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n yea_o of_o any_o mother_n towards_o her_o child_n or_o of_o any_o woman_n towards_o her_o husband_n yea_o of_o any_o virgin_n or_o new_o marry_v young_a woman_n towards_o the_o husband_n of_o her_o youth_n so_o likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o first_o by_o represent_v so_o unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v second_o by_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o family_n yea_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n by_o eat_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o wine_n for_o have_v christ_n so_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o so_o far_o above_o we_o so_o love_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o love_v one_o another_o have_v he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o never_o deserve_v any_o love_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o never_o can_v be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a unto_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o love_v one_o another_o that_o either_o be_v behold_v one_o to_o another_o or_o that_o may_v be_v beneficial_a one_o towards_o another_o if_o not_o any_o other_o way_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o shall_v we_o also_o by_o sit_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o in_o one_o house_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o one_o table_n even_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o provoke_v one_o another_o thereby_o to_o the_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o another_o i_o may_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o behalf_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o 1._o joh_n 4_o 11._o and_o other_o the_o like_a but_o in_o a_o case_n so_o plain_a such_o labour_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v let_v we_o only_o remember_v that_o here_o by_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n but_o all_o such_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o love_n as_o whereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o show_v ourselves_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o 10._o 24._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n and_o this_o chapter_n by_o these_o thing_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a not_o able_a to_o go_v without_o a_o staff_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o staff_n to_o go_v with_o do_v not_o he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n unto_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o staff_n the_o better_a to_o stay_v he_o in_o his_o walk_n be_v it_o not_o especial_o both_o a_o great_a help_n and_o also_o a_o great_a grace_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o staff_n to_o some_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a yea_o not_o only_o one_o staff_n but_o two_o for_o each_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o both_o according_a to_o the_o magnificence_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o beat_a gold_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sick_a they_o be_v weak_a they_o can_v walk_v without_o staff_n they_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o staff_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o can_v they_o buy_v one_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v one_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n of_o his_o princely_a grace_n and_o magnificence_n have_v give_v two_o for_o each_o hand_n one_o both_o of_o beat_a gold_n yea_o much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n for_o such_o as_o the_o word_n be_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o golden_a staff_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n have_v christ_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n first_o the_o one_o and_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v better_a able_a to_o guide_v two_o another_z to_o walk_v with_o in_o this_o slippery_a and_o stumble_a world_n the_o better_a to_o stay_v and_o support_v they_o great_a therefore_o and_o very_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o two_o most_o precious_a staff_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o other_o with_o much_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v the_o next_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o thereby_o they_o have_v boldness_n and_o liberty_n to_o come_v free_o without_o any_o interruption_n let_v or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o without_o doubt_v even_o confident_o and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o speed_a to_o ask_v what_o they_o will_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_o testify_v say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n or_o full_a assurance_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o to_o this_o another_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o assurance_n our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o make_v unto_o we_o say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o matth._n 7._o 7._o yea_o he_o add_v that_o if_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o our_o child_n when_o they_o ask_v we_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o we_o that_o ask_v they_o verse_n 11._o so_o he_o make_v god_n much_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n by_o grace_n ask_v the_o same_o than_o any_o earthly_a father_n be_v to_o
child_n there_o be_v but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o account_v the_o heir_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o even_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o 22._o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n yea_o whereas_o great_a man_n have_v both_o son_n and_o daughter_n divide_v their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o among_o their_o son_n though_o also_o of_o many_o son_n they_o make_v but_o one_o heir_n and_o do_v but_o give_v portion_n of_o money_n to_o their_o daughter_n here_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o community_n of_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o like_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o child_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o child_n by_o the_o elder_a or_o by_o the_o heir_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o child_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o who_o all_o be_v one_o both_o male_a and_o female_a galat._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v inherit_v only_o when_o their_o parent_n die_v by_o who_o their_o inheritance_n come_v unto_o they_o sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o mother_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inherit_v their_o father_n god_fw-we himself_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o again_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v heir_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o elder_a have_v his_o inheritance_n by_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o have_v his_o several_a inheritance_n the_o elder_a be_v sometime_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o freeland_n and_o the_o young_a to_o all_o the_o copy_n hold_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o heir_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n yea_o they_o be_v heir_n as_o i_o say_v annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n even_o by_o he_o be_v they_o heir_n through_o adoption_n in_o he_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o be_v heir_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o inheritance_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a prerogative_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o and_o wherein_o all_o the_o former_a or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v cease_v yea_o this_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o neck_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o to_o behold_v it_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v much_o that_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n title_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o namely_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o for_o herein_o especial_o do_v that_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n before_o handle_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v this_o inheritance_n be_v typical_o fore-signified_n and_o shadow_v out_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o division_n make_v by_o lot_n so_o be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o god_n child_n call_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v before_o represent_v by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n numb_a 26._o 55._o and_o 33._o 54._o be_v indeed_o by_o lot_n divide_v when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o josh_n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v that_o land_n to_o be_v divide_v that_o the_o bestow_n thereof_o upon_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v impute_v only_o to_o god_n goodness_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o lot_n be_v whole_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 16._o 33._o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v thereby_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v much_o more_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o the_o type_n be_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o much_o more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shadow_v out_o by_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o only_a free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o where_o the_o word_n translate_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v and_o increase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o a_o prince_n give_v free_o unto_o any_o subject_n the_o more_o do_v such_o a_o prince_n honour_n such_o a_o subject_n how_o great_a a_o grace_n then_o and_o dignity_n be_v this_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o price_n give_v for_o it_o without_o any_o merit_n desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v appropriate_v this_o inheritance_n only_o to_o they_o who_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o 4._o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n by_o one_o sentence_n twice_o with_o great_a vehemency_n repeat_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o and_o again_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o put_v in_o the_o pronown_n your_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o note_n note_n give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o where_o the_o word_n your_o father_n have_v also_o relation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o which_o may_v call_v god_n their_o father_n therefore_o also_o they_o that_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matt._n 13._o 38._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o earthly_a king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o any_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n some_o that_o will_v have_v be_v priest_n seek_v their_o writing_n of_o the_o generalogy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v and_o be_v therefore_o put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o ezra_n 2._o 62._o so_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v this_o inheritance_n if_o by_o search_v and_o examine_v their_o evidence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o inheritance_n be_v crowne-land_n even_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o christ_n own_o crown_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o no_o not_o by_o lease_n or_o for_o any_o term_n of_o year_n therefore_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n can_v give_v this_o inheritance_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n when_o the_o
benefit_n so_o to_o have_v his_o wife_n chastity_n preserve_v she_o herself_o prostituting_a and_o offer_v herself_o to_o such_o wickedness_n and_o seek_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o this_o example_n also_o that_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a that_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o other_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v they_o no_o such_o hurt_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v ready_a to_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o slight_a or_o slender_a yea_o sometime_o without_o any_o occasion_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o benefit_n that_o other_o have_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o family_n both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o one_o by_o another_o and_o also_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o like_a manner_n other_o also_o abroad_o have_v great_a benefit_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o civil_a magistracy_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v when_o righteous_a man_n rejoice_v that_o be_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n and_o magistracy_n for_o so_o the_o opposition_n follow_v show_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v there_o be_v great_a glory_n that_o be_v there_o be_v great_a prosperity_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n but_o when_o the_o wicked_a rise_v up_o every_o man_n be_v pry_v into_o prou._n 28._o 12._o that_o be_v every_o man_n outward_a state_n be_v so_o sift_v and_o load_v with_o taxation_n and_o imposition_n that_o he_o have_v small_a cause_n of_o joy_n the_o like_a be_v pro._n 29._o 2._o when_o the_o righteous_a be_v increase_v in_o honour_n and_o authority_n the_o people_n rejoice_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_v the_o people_n sigh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v that_o eccl._n 10._o 16._o 17._o woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a art_n thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v that_o land_n be_v happy_a and_o full_a of_o blessing_n who_o ruler_n descend_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v themselves_o so_o also_o for_o this_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v only_o true_a nobility_n by_o all_o these_o sentence_n we_o see_v both_o that_o every_o people_n have_v many_o blessing_n that_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o also_o that_o much_o misery_n and_o many_o calamity_n be_v there_o where_o ungodly_a man_n bear_v sway_v as_o the_o people_n have_v many_o blessing_n when_o god_n advance_v his_o child_n to_o be_v governor_n over_o they_o so_o magistrate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v within_o their_o dominion_n or_o under_o their_o government_n indeed_o haman_n say_v to_o ahashuerosh_n there_o be_v a_o people_n meaâing_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n scatter_a and_o disperse_v among_o thy_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n and_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o ester_n 3._o 8._o but_o queen_n ester_n speak_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o entreat_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n which_o the_o say_v haman_n by_o the_o former_a accusation_n have_v procure_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n plead_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v prevail_v for_o destroy_v the_o jew_n in_o such_o manner_n he_o can_v not_o recompense_v the_o king_n loss_n ester_n 7._o 4._o so_o diverse_a other_o adversary_n rehum_n and_o shimshai_n and_o other_o write_v to_o king_n artashashte_v that_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o rebellious_a city_n and_o wicked_a and_o so_o artashashte_v himself_o by_o letter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o ezra_n 4._o 12._o but_o darius_n upon_o better_a ground_n write_v that_o kindness_n shall_v be_v show_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o for_o his_o son_n ezra_n 6._o 10._o so_o he_o show_v that_o he_o rather_o hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n than_o fear_v any_o evil_n by_o the_o jew_n experience_n also_o show_v both_o what_o true_a loyalty_n and_o safety_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o popish_a and_o otherwise_o wicked_a as_o godly_a and_o religious_a have_v have_v by_o protestant_a and_o true_o religious_a subject_n that_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o what_o treachery_n and_o treason_n have_v be_v continual_o wrought_v by_o wicked_a subject_n especial_o by_o papist_n against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o well_o papist_n as_o protestant_n and_o touch_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n infinite_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o the_o people_n enjoy_v by_o they_o by_o their_o public_a preach_n by_o their_o private_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n by_o their_o good_a example_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n yea_o one_o faithful_a minister_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n ãâ¦ã_o live_v not_o only_o do_v elisha_n cry_v after_o elisah_n wh_o ãâ¦ã_o away_o as_o he_o see_v he_o carry_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n ãâ¦ã_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseme_v ãâ¦ã_o of_o 2._o king_n 2._o 12._o but_o joâsh_n also_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n ever_o ãâ¦ã_o king_n come_v to_o elisha_n when_o he_o lie_v sick_a even_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n weep_v in_o like_a manner_n over_o he_o &_o most_o mournful_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o king_n 13._o 14._o they_o also_o that_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n of_o such_o minister_n and_o follow_v their_o godly_a example_n be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a benefit_n unto_o they_o by_o maintain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_n gal._n 6._o 6._o but_o also_o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o diverse_a other_o mean_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o philippian_n his_v joy_n and_o his_o crown_n phil._n 4._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o afterward_o he_o bid_v she_o and_o she_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o say_v he_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n to_o gaius_n also_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o thy_o son_n walk_v in_o truth_n 3._o joh._n 4._o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_a pest_n and_o plague_n to_o the_o people_n even_o as_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v wicked_a they_o be_v as_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o minister_n jer._n 20._o 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 15._o 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o other_o betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v any_o special_a bond_n the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o benefit_n have_v every_o one_o kinsman_n friend_n and_o other_o by_o he_o viz._n by_o his_o speech_n and_o communication_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o in_o both_o those_o respect_n he_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n to_o give_v direction_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n by_o hold_v so_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o other_o may_v the_o better_a walk_n towards_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 15._o his_o mouth_n will_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n will_v talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 37._o 30._o 31._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v spread_v abroad_o knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o pro._n 15._o 7._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v like_o fine_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o pro._n 10._o 20._o they_o admonish_v also_o they_o that_o be_v
to_o bless_v he_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n for_o this_o patriarch_n isaac_n have_v so_o bless_v jaacob_n when_o his_o son_n esaâ_n return_v from_o hunt_v and_o bring_v venison_n ready_a dress_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n this_o izhaack_n i_o say_v tell_v his_o son_n esau_n what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o say_v plain_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 27._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o blessing_n be_v pass_v already_o thou_o come_v now_o too_o late_o i_o have_v give_v my_o blessing_n to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o my_o commandment_n and_o howsoever_o i_o promise_v indeed_o to_o bless_v thou_o yet_o have_v now_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o come_v before_o thou_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v revoke_v it_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o isaac_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o speak_v thus_o now_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 27._o the_o like_a constancy_n we_o read_v of_o that_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n pilate_n for_o when_o he_o have_v write_v this_o title_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o say_a title_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o say_v write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o answer_v pilate_n be_v he_o content_a to_o alter_v his_o former_a writing_n not_o so_o but_o he_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 19_o 21._o 22._o do_v these_o man_n the_o one_o a_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a man_n the_o other_o a_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a do_v these_o i_o say_v thus_o hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v shrink_v &_o go_v back_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o casheer_v of_o any_o who_o once_o he_o have_v enroll_v and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o no_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o god_n go_v one_o inch_n back_o of_o his_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o son_n he_o will_v not_o flinch_v a_o whit_n or_o start_v aside_o a_o heir_n breadth_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o table_n or_o book_n of_o life_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o isaac_n do_v to_o esau_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o as_o pilate_n answer_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v to_o leave_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o other_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o walk_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v they_o certain_a of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n but_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v in_o the_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o for_o rejoice_v always_o philip._n 44._o for_o what_o joy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v continual_a doubt_v of_o âhis_n future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n again_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o whereby_o before_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n viz._n by_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o work_n for_o will_v he_o do_v so_o difficult_a so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a a_o work_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n or_o what_o perfection_n have_v it_o without_o this_o likeness_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n for_o how_o be_v that_o seed_n immortal_a if_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o beget_v again_o or_o how_o do_v they_o continue_v if_o they_o never_o attain_v unto_o but_o come_v short_a of_o this_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v indissoluble_a once_o make_v and_o never_o dissolve_v by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o ask_v of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o only_o let_v of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o god_n covenant_n therein_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n even_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o the_o work_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o for_o their_o good_a by_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o almost_o by_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n last_o of_o all_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n unto_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v no_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n viz._n that_o there_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o their_o regeneration_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o most_o man_n understand_v those_o word_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o certainty_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a possession_n do_v notwithstanding_o justify_v my_o present_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v understand_v with_o some_o other_o much_o more_o even_o the_o present_a possession_n itself_o of_o heaven_n present_v i_o say_v not_o full_a possession_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o his_o member_n not_o to_o his_o own_o usealone_n but_o to_o they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o they_o also_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n who_o head_n christ_n be_v to_o who_o use_n and_o in_o who_o name_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o law_n case_n common_a among_o us._n a_o man_n wife_n of_o kent_n or_o essex_n have_v copy_n hold_v land_n purchase_v by_o she_o or_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o some_o friend_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o cumberland_n in_o westmoâland_n or_o some_o other_o country_n two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o
read_v they_o and_o have_v read_v they_o themselves_o than_o also_o to_o lend_v they_o to_o other_o that_o can_v buy_v they_o let_v all_o that_o read_v they_o make_v use_v also_o of_o they_o as_o their_o several_a occasion_n shall_v require_v what_o more_o my_o belove_a brethren_n shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o even_o this_o that_o because_o you_o have_v be_v long_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v the_o mean_n both_o to_o begin_v your_o regeneration_n and_o also_o to_o increase_v your_o sanctification_n therefore_o remember_v how_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o also_o you_o do_v hold_v fast_o revel_v 3._o 3_o yea_o that_o with_o all_o your_o might_n you_o keep_v that_o which_o you_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o your_o crown_n verse_n 11._o be_v not_o these_o the_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n long_o since_o do_v speak_v evident_o that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o be_v they_o not_o the_o last_o day_n &_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n etc._n etc._n fierce_a also_o no_o lover_n at_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a traitor_n or_o treacherous_a heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o in_o truth_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n have_v you_o not_o therefore_o the_o more_o need_n diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n you_o run_v out_o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o leak_n as_o rive_a vessel_n use_v to_o do_v and_o lest_o also_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o further_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o while_o you_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o also_o you_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o even_o as_o every_o pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 15._o very_o belove_v you_o ought_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o the_o time_n do_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a and_o all_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o mat._n 24._o 4._o 12._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2._o john_n 8._o be_v steadfast_a and_o unremovable_a not_o decay_v but_o abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o such_o only_a as_o have_v learn_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o have_v also_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o hope_n belong_v to_o adoption_n therefore_o against_o all_o force_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a keep_v the_o say_a profession_n of_o your_o hope_n without_o waver_v consider_v one_o another_o and_o whet_v one_o another_o as_o iron_n whet_v iron_n pro._n 27._o 17._o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 24._o both_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o man_n that_o so_o you_o may_v flourish_v as_o palm_n tree_n and_o grow_v like_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n and_o be_v fat_a and_o flourish_v psal_n 92._o 12._o yea_o that_o your_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o work_n may_v be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o revel_v 2._o 19_o shall_v i_o here_o conclude_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o not_o so_o my_o good_a brethren_n but_o suffer_v a_o little_a further_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 22._o because_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n as_o abigail_n speak_v to_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 29._o and_o stick_v that_o be_v bind_v continue_v so_o bind_v can_v be_v easy_o break_v but_o the_o bond_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o child_n may_v break_v they_o one_o by_o one_o because_o also_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_a coal_n even_o coal_n of_o the_o lord_n altar_n and_o coal_n lie_v together_o do_v keep_v their_o heat_n but_o be_v rake_v out_o and_o scatter_v upon_o the_o hearth_n they_o be_v soon_o quench_v and_o do_v die_v therefore_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sirive_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n that_o you_o have_v with_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v even_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o account_v that_o ministry_n antichristian_a which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v use_v and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v grace_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o such_o child_n as_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o ames_o 1._o 18._o as_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v god_n to_o have_v beget_v again_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o daily_o so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o to_o bec_fw-la no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o any_o word_n of_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o father_n of_o regeneration_n but_o god_n be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o or_o be_v it_o to_o some_o and_o ought_v not_o all_o so_o to_o account_v of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v man_n new_a bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o sincere_a &_o pure_a milk_n which_o such_o as_o be_v so_o make_v new_o bear_v babe_n ought_v still_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o or_o can_v this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o pap_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o can_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o maintain_v with_o as_o public_a a_o disclaim_n and_o renounce_v of_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o in_o a_o false_a and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o so_o whatsoever_o company_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v public_o preach_v and_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o some_o one_o man_n or_o diverse_a particular_a person_n do_v preach_v some_o error_n in_o such_o a_o church_n yea_o and_o be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v either_o by_o the_o negligence_n or_o by_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o more_o nullify_v such_o a_o church_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v christ_n servant_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n revel_v 2._o 20._o do_v nullify_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o from_o which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n whereby_o man_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v beget_v again_o among_o we_o neither_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o say_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o public_o even_o by_o public_a authority_n maintain_v with_o as_o public_a a_o renounce_n of_o all_o error_n and_o foreign_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o truth_n as_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v so_o also_o
must_v such_o minister_n as_o do_v so_o preach_v that_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thereby_o man_n be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o send_v by_o god_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n join_v all_o these_o together_o call_v upon_o god_n believe_v hear_v preach_v and_o send_v they_o that_o do_v preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o and_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v go_v all_o together_o and_o that_o none_o can_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v none_o can_v believe_v which_o do_v not_o hear_v none_o can_v hear_v which_o have_v no_o preacher_n none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o consequent_o whosoever_o do_v so_o preach_v that_o man_n thereby_o be_v bring_v true_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o to_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o same_o point_n further_o manifest_v by_o that_o argument_n whereby_o the_o same_o apostle_n instifi_v his_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o corinthian_n even_o by_o the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o apostleship_n as_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v altogether_o deny_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_o i_o not_o say_v he_o a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o doubtless_o i_o be_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o and_o again_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o recommendation_n unto_o you_o or_o of_o recommendation_n from_o you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o you_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o what_o mean_v all_o these_o word_n even_o this_o that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o both_o himself_o have_v good_a assurance_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v thereby_o evident_o perceive_v and_o understand_v as_o much_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o send_n as_o a_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v a_o messiah_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o john_n 5._o 39_o as_o his_o work_n beseem_v a_o messiah_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o messiah_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v not_o also_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o proper_a only_a to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o god_n prove_v man_n to_o be_v such_o minister_n doubtless_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a have_v his_o sight_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n john_n 9_o 30._o and_o again_o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o verse_n 33._o may_v it_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o they_o that_o make_v question_n of_o their_o call_n doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v or_o deny_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o yea_o even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v make_v such_o question_n of_o their_o call_n and_o do_v peremptory_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o those_o wicked_a jew_n to_o who_o that_o poor_a man_n so_o speak_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o such_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o lightning_n man_n eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n can_v make_v opposition_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v also_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o former_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a scripture_n be_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o thereby_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o effectual_a beget_n again_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n no_o other_o scripture_n can_v be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o nullify_n thereof_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o most_o sweet_o agree_v together_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o to_o any_o other_o as_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n see_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v back_o and_o to_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o leave_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o peter_n answer_v he_o master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 66._o 67._o 68_o so_o my_o good_a brethren_n though_o you_o do_v see_v many_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o still_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o and_o though_o you_o also_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o determine_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o answer_v according_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v these_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o comparison_n object_v by_o some_o of_o child_n beget_v to_o man_n as_o well_o by_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n as_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o as_o such_o child_n do_v not_o justify_v either_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o child_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o say_a ministry_n this_o comparison_n i_o say_v be_v so_o odious_a so_o beastly_a so_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v it_o shall_v come_v from_o such_o man_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o object_n the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o god_n so_o who_o see_v not_o also_o a_o plain_a work_n of_o nature_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o in_o the_o procreation_n of_o other_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o work_n above_o all_o nature_n only_o and_o whole_o of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o shall_v further_o appear_v furthermore_o touch_v this_o comparison_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o be_v now_o object_v against_o we_o reason_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n again_o all_o child_n either_o in_o adultery_n or_o infornication_n beget_v and_o bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 2_o 3._o 2._o dare_v any_o man_n say_v the_o like_a of_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o dare_v any_o man_n deny_v any_o so_o beget_v to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n into_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o herein_o belove_v deceive_v not_o yourselves_o halt_n not_o with_o god_n neither_o show_v yourselves_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o by_o deny_v his_o rich_a mercy_n towards_o you_o in_o your_o regeneration_n if_o you_o have_v good_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v ever_o feel_v any_o true_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n if_o
the_o page_n where_o they_o begin_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n therein_o in_o pag._n 1._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o sour_a next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what_o of_o the_o word_n love_n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v pag._n 13._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o the_o word_n the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 23._o chapter_n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o father_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v altogether_o and_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n pag._n 31._o chapter_n v._n of_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o regenerate_a uâââag_n 42._o chapter_n vi._n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o of_o tââ_n principal_a cause_n of_o and_o agent_n in_o our_o adoption_n of_o the_o great_a price_n he_o have_v give_v for_o it_o of_o the_o work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a nobility_n of_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o joint_a work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o theâr_a adoption_n pag._n 50._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o excellent_a instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o pag._n 59_o chapter_n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o pag._n 66._o chapter_n ix_o more_o large_o show_v other_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n especial_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o say_a list_n pag._n 72._o chapter_n x._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n further_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o very_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o true_a wisdom_n declare_v by_o the_o opposition_n thereunto_o of_o the_o ignorance_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o mere_a natural_a wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n pag._n 84._o chapter_n xi_o of_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n in_o all_o new_a bear_v viz._n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n both_o general_o and_o also_o in_o some_o particular_n pag._n 101._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n only_o find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n thereof_o pag._n 114._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n pag._n 125._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o true_a hope_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o make_v for_o their_o further_a dignity_n and_o of_o some_o other_o special_a point_n belong_v to_o all_o before_o say_v of_o their_o life_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 130._o chapter_n xv._o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 139._o chapter_n xvi_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o some_o special_a benefit_n they_o have_v thereby_o pag._n 145._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o foresay_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o first_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pag._n 159._o chapter_n xviii_o of_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o live_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n pag._n 171._o chapter_n xix_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o say_v and_o life_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a armour_n pag._n 192._o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 214._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o other_o with_o much_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v pag._n 227._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 237._o chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n viz._n of_o their_o immunity_n from_o evil_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o pag._n 254._o chapter_n xxiiii_o show_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n threaten_v against_o and_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o beneficial_a such_o affliction_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o their_o good_a pag._n 270._o chapter_n xxv_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o first_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n pag._n 284._o chapter_n xxvi_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 297._o chapter_n xxvii_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 317._o chapter_n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o which_o other_o man_n both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a do_v enjoy_v but_o also_o which_o other_o creature_n yea_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o pag._n 336._o chapter_n xxix_o of_o diverse_a similitude_n and_o other_o comparison_n set_v soorth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n wherein_o also_o be_v handle_v whether_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o bless_a angel_n pag._n 355._o chapter_n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_n pag._n 372._o chapter_n xxxi_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n child_n pag._n 383._o chapter_n xxxii_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o all_o general_o before_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thereunto_o pag._n 405._o chapter_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n or_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v many_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v pag._n 417._o chapter_n xxxiiii_o of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o their_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o pag._n 434._o chapter_n xxxv_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a unto_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a likeness_n by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o question_n be_v large_o handle_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o christ_n pag._n 452._o chapter_n xxxvi_o of_o every_o man_n purge_v himself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o former_a hope_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o
but_o that_o change_v the_o word_n he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o wherefore_o be_v this_o change_n of_o word_n to_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o have_v before_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_a only_o touch_v their_o sound_a judgement_n not_o embrace_v any_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o hear_v and_o learn_v by_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n agreeable_a to_o such_o constancy_n in_o sound_a judgement_n so_o paul_n join_v constancy_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o godliness_n of_o life_n together_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unremooveable_a see_v here_o the_o constancy_n of_o judgement_n or_o mind_n abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v here_o also_o constancy_n in_o practice_n and_o true_a godliness_n second_o let_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o in_o that_o 29._o ver_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_a thing_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a as_o saul_n judas_n and_o horod_n etc._n etc._n do_v many_o righteous_a thing_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n do_v only_o righteous_o thrid_o let_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o say_a verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o that_o new_a birth_n where_o of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o by_o creation_n of_o substance_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o âlect_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n four_o in_o that_o he_o simple_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o ãâã_d testimony_n and_o knowledge_n he_o thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n âea_o fift_o in_o that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o this_o by_o a_o argument_n call_v by_o the_o logician_n a_o coniugatis_fw-la or_o from_o the_o like_a attribute_n in_o god_n to_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v touch_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n thereby_o he_o further_o teach_v the_o foresay_a certainty_n of_o their_o regeneration_n viz._n that_o as_o certain_o as_o they_o know_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v righteous_a so_o certain_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o to_o declare_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o by_o do_v righteous_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v righteous_a no_o natural_a child_n of_o man_n do_v more_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o who_o child_n indeed_o he_o be_v by_o any_o similitude_n of_o person_n or_o of_o behaviour_n than_o they_o that_o do_v righteous_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n one_o man_n may_v be_v like_o another_o in_o person_n and_o in_o behaviour_n that_o be_v of_o no_o kindred_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v do_v righteous_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o john_n 8._o 48._o and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o than_o say_v he_o again_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o do_v righteous_o from_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o note_v of_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n note_n note_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n follow_v also_o another_o point_n viz._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o god_n with_o boldness_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o shame_n before_o he_o at_o his_o appear_v do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v much_o for_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o writing_n whereof_o we_o have_v intend_v this_o present_a treatise_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o all_o hitherto_o say_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v come_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a last_o point_n handle_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o light_o regard_v yea_o searce_o so_o much_o as_o once_o look_v upon_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o insi_v upon_o it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o their_o further_a consideration_n as_o a_o matter_n very_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v too_o slender_o pass_v over_o but_o worthy_a all_o diligent_a observation_n and_o make_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o that_o be_v likewise_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o to_o exhort_v these_o christian_n to_o mutual_a brotherly_a love_n that_o be_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o better_a foundation_n can_v he_o lay_v for_o the_o say_a exhortation_n than_o a_o grave_a admonition_n serious_o to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a yea_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o say_a dignity_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o preface_n and_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v man_n his_o child_n lay_v two_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o better_a provoke_v of_o man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n one_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o make_v they_o his_o child_n this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o all_o other_o can_v do_v for_o they_o the_o other_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o make_v his_o child_n for_o ought_v not_o all_o to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n love_v especial_o who_o he_o so_o love_v as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o more_o excellent_a also_o that_o any_o be_v be_v they_o not_o the_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n follow_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v as_o partly_o we_o have_v see_v a_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n his_o child_n by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n touch_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o how_o excellent_a soever_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o excellency_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v do_v therefore_o commend_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v touch_v to_o their_o further_a consideration_n prevent_v also_o a_o objection_n touch_v their_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n and_o
show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n himself_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o future_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n whatsoever_o their_o present_a baseness_n and_o misery_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o last_v of_o all_o show_v what_o use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o say_v future_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v as_o first_o i_o say_v both_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o say_a excellency_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n child_n 2._o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n be_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prevent_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v both_o in_o that_o verse_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o then_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n to_o return_v to_o the_o exhortation_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o note_n and_o note_n note_n but_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o make_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o so_o here_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o make_v we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o other_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o better_a as_o be_v before_o note_v to_o provoke_v they_o afterward_o to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o who_o god_n so_o love_v as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o man_n do_v consider_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n have_v love_v and_o make_v his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o present_a exhortation_n let_v we_o first_o brief_o consider_v the_o word_n thereof_o particular_o and_o then_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n here_o special_o commend_v to_o our_o behold_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v every_o one_o very_a emphatical_a and_o significant_a and_o such_o as_o do_v import_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v very_o great_a behold_v the_o first_o word_n behold_v be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n or_o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o most_o diligent_a mark_v and_o observe_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefix_v before_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o by_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v psal_n 77._o 5._o come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z to_o dwell_v even_o together_o psal_n 134._o 1._o behold_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luc._n 19_o 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 22._o behold_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o the_o like_a place_n the_o word_n behold_v be_v use_v to_o provoke_v man_n diligent_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n and_o not_o to_o look_v as_o it_o be_v asquint_o or_o glaunce_o to_o cast_v one_o eye_n aside_o at_o a_o thing_n but_o with_o both_o eye_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o only_o to_o mark_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o to_o note_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o sam._n 12._o 24._o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 22._o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o word_n behold_v alone_o but_o he_o join_v another_o therewith_o of_o like_a signification_n even_o the_o word_n see_v to_o excite_v and_o awaken_v man_n to_o the_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o as_o lament_v 1._o 12._o to_o move_v all_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n it_o be_v also_o a_o usual_a thing_n with_o we_o when_o we_o think_v man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v any_o ware_n or_o other_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o say_v thus_o i_o pray_v see_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o behold_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v and_o require_v by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o man_n shall_v diligent_o note_v mark_v observe_v and_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o man_n &_o towards_o themselves_o in_o make_v they_o his_o child_n and_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n yea_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v by_o this_o word_n that_o although_o the_o dignity_n and_o honourable_a state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o man_n be_v too_o secure_a and_o negligent_a in_o behold_v the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v rouse_v up_o and_o awaken_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n cry_v unto_o as_o man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n yea_o as_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o behold_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v rest_v &_o content_v himself_o in_o that_o mention_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v herein_o asleep_a therefore_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o another_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o matter_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 5._o 14._o and_o say_v here_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n touch_v earthly_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n we_o be_v wakeful_a enough_o our_o eye_n be_v always_o both_o broad_a open_a and_o ever_o pore_v into_o they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v bid_v to_o behold_v for_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v too_o much_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v asleep_a touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o we_o be_v half_o awake_a and_o the_o least_o whisper_v that_o be_v of_o any_o worldly_a preferment_n will_v make_v we_o start_v up_o and_o stand_v upon_o both_o our_o leg_n and_o look_v round_o about_o we_o and_o over_o every_o man_n head_n though_o tall_a than_o ourselves_o by_o the_o head_n not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o if_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o hook_n or_o crook_n to_o get_v it_o even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o worthy_a of_o it_o then_o ourselves_o yea_o so_o much_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o and_o after_o such_o matter_n that_o either_o we_o have_v never_o a_o eye_n to_o behold_v this_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n or_o any_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o else_o we_o see_v but_o weak_o and_o dim_o
as_o man_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_a awake_a yea_o as_o man_n half_o blind_a and_o half_a see_v and_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n our_o saviour_n have_v begin_v to_o open_v and_o who_o say_v i_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n marc._n 8._o 24._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o here_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luc._n 1._o 79._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o because_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n lighten_v have_v they_o not_o so_o lighten_v but_o that_o we_o see_v only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o spectacle_n through_o a_o glass_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o so_o that_o still_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o other_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v further_o lighten_v ephes_n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o weakness_n of_o sight_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v partly_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o object_n of_o this_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o also_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n we_o have_v hawk_n eye_n and_o eagle_n eye_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldly_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o twilight_n yea_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n note_n note_n have_v power_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o without_o sin_n to_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n we_o may_v not_o think_v much_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v our_o body_n such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v easy_o enough_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n we_o need_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v too_o much_o behold_v they_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o object_n of_o sight_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o of_o water_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n genes_n 21._o 19_o and_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n walk_v and_o talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 24._o 16._o and_o mary_n do_v the_o like_a john_n 20._o 24._o and_o yet_o discern_v he_o not_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o true_o be_v it_o not_o only_o with_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_v man_n but_o even_o sometime_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o discern_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v behold_v what_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o all_o man_n general_o and_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o first_o to_o behold_v this_o and_o more_o and_o more_o afterward_o to_o behold_v it_o more_o clear_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bodily_a blind_a man_n do_v note_n note_n not_o only_o touch_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o but_o also_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereby_o teach_v that_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v open_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o man_n without_o any_o speech_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o the_o gentile_n even_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 18._o but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o manifest_v afterward_o by_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v upon_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n so_o especial_o the_o same_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n for_o when_o have_v we_o more_o need_v of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o then_o at_o such_o time_n for_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o because_o this_o be_v one_o special_a drift_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what._n of_o the_o word_n love._n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v the_o second_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v the_o love_n but_o behold_v what_o love_n or_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n or_o how_o great_a love_n this_o be_v a_o word_n common_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o admiration_n when_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o word_n have_v pacify_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n that_o see_v the_o say_a miracle_n marvel_v say_v what_o man_n be_v this_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o mat._n 8._o 27._o in_o which_o place_n be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o in_o this_o sort_n haile_o marry_o or_o rejoice_v mary_n free_o belove_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v or_o marvel_v at_o this_o speech_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v luc._n 1._o 29._o where_o also_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o a_o adjunct_n or_o attribute_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o exceed_o great_a yea_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o than_o any_o way_n full_o to_o be_v express_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n how_o in_o other_o place_n as_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n psal_n 84._o 1._o that_o be_v so_o amiable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o admirable_a o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 97._o that_o be_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n with_o a_o love_n that_o can_v be_v express_v i_o be_o even_o sick_a of_o love_n towards_o thy_o law_n as_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o her_o love_n towards_o christ_n cant._n 2._o 5._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v gladtiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o beautiful_a that_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o no_o heart_n can_v well_o comprehend_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o make_v christ_n the_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n psal_n 118._o 23._o so_o it_o may_v
have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o before_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o so_o to_o have_v shine_v more_o clecrelie_o and_o bright_o now_o then_o ever_o before_o it_o do_v tit._n 2._o 11._o so_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o this_o bless_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a name_n of_o father_n more_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o rather_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o behold_v what_o jove_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n use_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o apprehend_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a maâestie_n which_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o to_o make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n notwithstanding_o this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o therein_o also_o be_v include_v the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o and_o 24._o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v they_o together_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o continu_a ince_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v the_o like_a say_v that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o ich._n 5._o 23._o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o personal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o rather_o essential_o as_o comprehend_v the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o apostle_n even_o of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o nât_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o gane_z power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v rom._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o also_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o beget_v we_o again_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o this_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n because_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la deitatis_fw-la not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o father_n we_o pray_v also_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n theresore_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n without_o any_o further_o express_v mention_n of_o the_o son_n use_v only_o a_o relative_a and_o thereby_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o before_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o uâto_n he_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o the_o son_n but_o so_o near_o be_v the_o conjunction_n or_o rather_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v both_o by_o use_v a_o continue_a speech_n of_o one_o for_o both_o furthermore_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n serve_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o name_n father_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o god_n alone_o call_v no_o man_n say_v he_o your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 23._o 9_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a with_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o ephes_n 46._o and_o so_o by_o join_v these_o two_o word_n god_n and_o father_n together_o and_o unite_n they_o in_o one_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a father_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a god_n as_o diverse_a father_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n say_v though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o god_n neither_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o show_v only_o that_o god_n have_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o he_o therefore_o before_o he_o have_v sharphe_n rebuke_v they_o for_o save_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n he_o i_o be_o cephas_n his_o and_o i_o be_o christ_n chap._n 1._o 12._o and_o again_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n ãâã_d but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o 6._o do_v we_o not_o here_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o regeneration_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n not_o only_o general_o say_v of_o all_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o also_o add_v immediate_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 17._o 18._o i_o may_v confirm_v this_o against_o papist_n and_o also_o other_o patron_n of_o man_n free_a will_n by_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o prove_v our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o show_v every_o part_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o argument_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v i_o trust_v do_v this_o in_o another_o place_n and_o deal_v with_o this_o point_n again_o in_o this_o treatise_n afterward_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v thereof_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o five_o follow_v have_v give_v this_o word_n be_v add_v for_o two_o give_v have_v give_v consideration_n the_o first_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o worthiness_n of_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v god_n so_o to_o hâââ_n love_v he_o for_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o this_o i_o say_v he_o prevent_v by_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o unproper_a phase_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o any_o other_o do_v give_v love_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o he_o show_v love_n and_o therefore_o some_o translator_n have_v so_o turn_v this_o woâd_n in_o this_o place_n but_o
name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o verse_n 6._o in_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o tense_n twice_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o tense_n be_v often_o use_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n verse_n 7._o verse_n 9_o and_o verse_n 12._o so_o before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6._o 39_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o observation_n touch_v the_o tense_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n chap_n iii_o of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o the_o word_n the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sixth_o particular_a word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v to_o us._n this_o set_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o love_n to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o have_v god_n thus_o advance_v and_o to_o who_o have_v he_o give_v this_o great_a and_o admirable_a love_n to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n even_o to_o elect_v man_n to_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n before_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a dumb_a leprous_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n servant_n of_o sin_n and_o bondman_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o bind_v with_o such_o chain_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o all_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v before_o in_o this_o woeful_a lamentable_a and_o most_o fearful_a plight_n and_o condition_n have_v he_o thus_o advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o child_n be_v not_o this_o love_n of_o god_n admirable_a be_v it_o not_o incomprehensible_a who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n thereof_o ephes_n 3._o 18._o true_o this_o love_n be_v such_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o touch_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o so_o we_o likewise_o touch_v this_o love_n of_o god_n may_v with_o admiration_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n thereof_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v measure_v god_n do_v herein_o by_o carnal_a reason_n we_o shall_v condemn_v god_n wisdom_n for_o foolishness_n for_o love_v we_o be_v every_o way_n so_o vile_a so_o base_a and_o so_o unworthy_a of_o any_o love_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n much_o more_o of_o he_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o such_o admiration_n as_o before_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n because_o herein_o god_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o like_a love_n for_o restore_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o us._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o sixth_o word_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v the_o name_n call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o title_n of_o god_n child_n and_o not_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o so_o for_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n for_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a who_o yet_o be_v dead_a revel_v 3._o 1._o in_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o that_o man_n have_v bare_a name_n and_o title_n &_o not_o the_o thing_n or_o benefit_n signify_v by_o such_o name_n or_o belong_v to_o such_o name_n and_o title_n absalon_n be_v salute_v by_o this_o name_n of_o king_n god_n save_o the_o king_n god_n save_o the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o hushai_n the_o archit_n in_o policy_n but_o also_o by_o many_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n the_o like_a title_n be_v for_o a_o time_n give_v also_o to_o adonija_n 1_o king_n 1._o 18._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n so_o we_o have_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n give_v to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o privilege_n or_o royalty_n belong_v to_o that_o name_n so_o some_o noble_a man_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o thereby_o taint_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v lose_v all_o then_o honour_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o many_o while_o they_o live_v in_o courtesy_n call_v by_o such_o honourable_a name_n as_o before_o they_o have_v though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o privilege_n belong_v to_o such_o honourable_a name_n the_o cut_v off_o only_o of_o their_o head_n except_v whereas_o mean_a person_n for_o the_o like_a trespass_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o well_o as_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o be_v so_o call_v by_o man_n only_o âut_v also_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v how_o to_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o right_a name_n and_o call_v nothing_o amiss_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o word_n call_v be_v take_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o angel_n say_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luc._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 32._o do_v the_o angel_n mean_v christ_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n or_o saviour_n and_o not_o be_v a_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n indeed_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o very_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 17._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o indeed_o so_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n rather_o use_v this_o phrase_n then_o plain_o note_n note_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v hereby_o insinuate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o he_o insinuate_v his_o call_n by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v insinuate_v the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o honour_n of_o his_o child_n second_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o reason_n by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v indeed_o his_o child_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o know_v and_o declare_v yea_o public_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o other_o apostile_a say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n hebr._n 11._o 16._o where_o also_o note_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v so_o to_o be_v indeed_o so_o here_o this_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o other_o his_o child_n herein_o therefore_o god_n differ_v from_o many_o man_n especial_o from_o some_o prince_n who_o though_o they_o purpose_v secret_o with_o themselves_o who_o by_o adoption_n to_o make_v their_o child_n
immediate_o make_v our_o soul_n how_o then_o câme_v we_o stain_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o they_o come_v by_o sin_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n as_o in_o old_a time_n man_n may_v get_v the_o leprosy_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n only_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o as_o man_n may_v now_o get_v the_o plague_n by_o go_v to_o the_o house_n late_o visit_v therewith_o though_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o say_a house_n as_o also_o by_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n come_v from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o house_n or_o garment_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o our_o pollute_a and_o defile_v parent_n second_o touch_v the_o say_v great_a objection_n it_o be_v altogether_o curious_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a for_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o inquire_v of_o note_n note_n they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o raise_v lazarus_n dorcas_n etc._n etc._n how_o after_o their_o say_a restore_v to_o life_n again_o they_o become_v sinner_n again_o and_o so_o subject_a to_o death_n again_o for_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n separate_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o during_o that_o time_n they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n how_o they_o become_v again_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n then_o also_o be_v the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a speech_n of_o adoption_n although_o god_n have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v yea_o many_o other_o son_n likewise_o by_o creation_n keep_v still_o that_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v viz._n all_o the_o bless_a angel_n yet_o because_o adam_n have_v transgress_v and_o that_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v no_o child_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o also_o to_o adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o this_o then_o be_v one_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o man_n that_o man_n only_o adopt_v child_n when_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o god_n adopt_v we_o though_o he_o have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o many_o by_o creation_n like_o unto_o himself_o another_o difference_n be_v that_o when_o man_n do_v adopt_v there_o be_v note_n note_n not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o second_o generation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v adopt_v whereby_o to_o make_v he_o like_a to_o he_o that_o do_v adopt_v he_o be_v before_o unlike_a unto_o he_o for_o to_o make_v one_o like_v to_o another_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n but_o in_o our_o adoption_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptation_n of_o we_o for_o his_o child_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o actual_a regeneration_n and_o second_o birth_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o our_o father_n that_o do_v adopt_v us._n second_o man_n have_v no_o child_n of_o their_o own_o can_v adopt_v other_o in_o any_o or_o by_o any_o but_o god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o say_v do_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o marry_v of_o we_o unto_o he_o and_o incorporate_n we_o into_o he_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n moreover_o touch_v adoption_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o child_n adopt_v to_o god_n consider_v joint_o together_o be_v account_v as_o one_o viz._n as_o a_o daughter_n so_o make_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n psal_n 45._o 10._o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spouse_n and_o of_o one_o spouse_n unto_o christ_n cantic_a 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o 5._o 1._o john_n 3._o 29._o reu_fw-fr 21._o 2._o and_o 9_o and_o as_o of_o one_o wife_n jerem._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o even_o one_o alone_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n cantic_a 6._o 8._o and_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o ephes_n 4._o 4._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v several_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a sex_n of_o every_o one_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o eight_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ãâã_d god_n god_n then_o use_v the_o relative_a he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o his_o child_n the_o more_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o their_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o mind_n and_o whole_a heart_n to_o he_o who_o child_n they_o be_v thus_o much_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o well_o can_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a word_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o father_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o say_v work_v be_v altogether_o and_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o according_a to_o my_o method_n and_o order_n first_o propound_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v more_o ample_o lay_v forth_o the_o main_n point_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n viz._n how_o great_a how_o admirable_a &_o how_o incomprehensible_a this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o make_v &_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o such_o fort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o of_o very_a great_a excellency_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v such_o a_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o behold_v thereof_o cuery_n word_n whereof_o be_v so_o emphatical_a &_o significant_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o indeed_o so_o excellent_a be_v it_o that_o as_o m._n rogers_n say_v chap._n 3._o of_o his_o sixth_o treatise_n so_o i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o when_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v of_o their_o state_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o little_a shall_v be_v somewhat_o for_o the_o help_a of_o they_o that_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o before_o and_o for_o the_o provoke_a like_o wise_a of_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o further_a meditation_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o perhaps_o to_o write_v more_o large_o there_o of_o then_o i_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o the_o best_a meditation_n and_o large_a writing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a comfort_n of_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o who_o heart_n be_v almost_o break_v with_o the_o manifold_a indignity_n that_o daily_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o provoke_a of_o all_o advance_v thereunto_o to_o more_o thankful_a âes_n to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o advance_v they_o and_o to_o make_v such_o other_o use_n as_o after_o the_o point_n itself_o more_o large_o handle_v shall_v be_v brief_o note_v to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n touch_v this_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o who_o child_n they_o be_v hââe_v say_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a to_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o to_o dwelin_n the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n isai_n 57_o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a deut._n 10._o 17._o hensâd_a to_o have_v ãâã_d his_o hand_n the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 95._o 5._o and_o to_o have_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glâry_n and_o victory_n
19_o 10._o 11._o and_o 119._o 14._o &_o 72._o and_o 103._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n general_o be_v thus_o commend_v so_o special_o the_o gospel_n be_v value_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n mat._n 13._o 44._o 45._o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o attain_v both_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n and_o then_o all_o pearl_n paul_n also_o compare_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 9_o yea_o so_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o end_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o our_o saviour_n also_o threaten_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o have_v be_v most_o fearful_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 15._o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v comparative_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 3._o 4._o in_o these_o two_o place_n joint_o consider_v we_o have_v first_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o for_o first_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n not_o that_o resist_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v send_v only_o by_o their_o preach_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o as_o follow_v comparative_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v how_o much_o great_a shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o be_v that_o both_o neglect_n and_o also_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o this_o commination_n of_o so_o great_a punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o viz._n first_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v touch_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o servant_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o second_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n actual_o to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o he_o also_o grace_v it_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o former_a prophecy_n in_o that_o behalf_n especial_o that_o of_o joel_n 2._o 28._o so_o apply_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o argument_n since_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a whereby_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v now_o speak_v be_v at_o first_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o perfect_v shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v also_o excellent_a do_v not_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o work_n apply_v and_o use_v the_o more_o worthy_a instrument_n about_o the_o same_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n chap._n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o adoption_n both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a and_o all_o these_o cause_n touch_v their_o own_o be_v have_v be_v external_a for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o we_o when_o it_o do_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v account_v external_a in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o without_o us._n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o say_a dignity_n be_v faith_n because_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n either_o as_o a_o mere_a internal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o say_a adoption_n and_o regeneration_n or_o as_o the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o mere_a inward_a thing_n because_o all_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v altogether_o within_o we_o not_o at_o all_o without_o us._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o do_v both_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o afterward_o do_v feed_v so_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n of_o he_o therefore_o these_o phrase_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v often_o use_v especial_o joh._n 6._o to_o express_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o signify_v our_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o and_o that_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n viz._n in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 20._o so_o also_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a instrument_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o next_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o likewise_o consist_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5._o 6._o and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colos_n 3._o 14._o and_o come_v out_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o timo._n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o not_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o man_n fall_n genes_n 3._o 3._o and_o 6_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n past_a of_o all_o thing_n present_a of_o all_o
be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n that_o he_o say_v not_o but_o one_o fool_n destroy_v note_n note_n much_o good_a but_o that_o he_o say_v but_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a so_o he_o show_v his_o meaning_n by_o wisdom_n to_o be_v such_o wisdom_n as_o whereby_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o according_a to_o my_o former_a writing_n all_o sinner_n be_v fool_n whereunto_o it_o accord_v that_o david_n say_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o 53._o 1._o by_o the_o fool_n mean_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n again_o what_o be_v it_o that_o first_o deceive_v our_o first_o mother_n eve_n be_v it_o not_o a_o false_a hope_n of_o further_a knowledge_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o show_v that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o true_a knowledge_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v do_v not_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n yea_o as_o very_a dung_n even_o aâ_n the_o dung_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o beast_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n philip._n 3._o 78._o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n consist_v the_o very_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xi_o of_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n in_o all_o new_a bear_v viz._n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n both_o general_o and_o also_o in_o someparticulars_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v and_o also_o consequent_o of_o the_o further_a matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v of_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o say_a new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n of_o opposition_n of_o contrary_n here_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o before_o say_v namely_o that_o even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o handle_v than_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o sin_n be_v so_o alive_a unto_o sin_n they_o be_v likewise_o servant_n not_o only_o thereunto_o but_o also_o to_o satan_n himself_o for_o to_o whosoever_o we_o give_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v rom._n 6._o 16._o job._n 8._o 34._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o this_o service_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o all_o other_o far_o great_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o that_o be_v with_o such_o feel_n that_o it_o wrought_v great_a heaviness_n in_o they_o and_o many_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v release_v thereof_o but_o this_o bondage_n be_v such_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a death_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v or_o of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o yea_o though_o for_o bitterness_n no_o wormwood_n nor_o gall_n be_v comparable_a to_o it_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n yea_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n do_v they_o take_v therein_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 19_o therefore_o be_v offer_v liberty_n with_o most_o gracious_a condition_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v thereof_o fearful_a therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n yea_o hereby_o also_o do_v that_o the_o better_o appear_v which_o before_o i_o handle_v concern_v the_o natural_a foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n for_o who_o but_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n can_v bear_v such_o burden_n as_o sin_n be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o therefore_o the_o very_a philosopher_n account_v such_o sottish_a and_o senseless_a person_n for_o servant_n by_o nature_n so_o this_o servile_a and_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o fit_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n next_o to_o that_o before_o of_o the_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o but_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o regeneration_n true_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n so_o also_o be_v he_o make_v redemption_n unto_o us._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o often_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v us._n tit._n 2._o 14._o galat._n 3._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v continue_v in_o his_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o and_o again_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o vers_fw-la 36._o he_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n bondage_n and_o extreme_a slavery_n of_o sin_n when_o peter_n have_v answer_v our_o saviour_n that_o prince_n take_v toll_v or_o custom_n of_o stranger_n our_o saviour_n repli_v then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a mat._n 17._o 26._o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v much_o more_o understand_v in_o this_o whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o prince_n of_o power_n to_o deliver_v will_v suffer_v his_o subject_n especial_o his_o child_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v of_o all_o power_n shall_v suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n especial_o so_o great_a a_o bondage_n as_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o being_n free_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 18._o but_o this_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n when_o any_o child_n especial_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n have_v be_v in_o captivity_n to_o some_o enemy_n be_v free_v from_o the_o say_a captivity_n do_v he_o account_v it_o any_o bondage_n to_o serve_v his_o father_n and_o sovereign_a no_o it_o be_v his_o liberty_n and_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o when_o man_n therefore_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n how_o great_a be_v their_o liberty_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v their_o honour_n to_o serve_v their_o heavenly_a father_n the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n till_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n luk._n 1._o 74._o 75._o as_o a_o man_n load_v with_o many_o fetter_n and_o iron_n can_v in_o any_o thing_n serve_v his_o prince_n till_o his_o say_a fetter_n and_o iron_n be_v knock_v off_o so_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o heavy_a than_o any_o iron_n therefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o first_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n second_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o and_o three_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v 2._o 14._o we_o can_v therefore_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n except_o first_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o blemish_n and_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o this_o our_o freedom_n likewise_o and_o liberty_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o which_o before_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o that_o be_v sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o before_o it_o have_v neither_o can_v have_v because_o be_v once_o free_v he_o shall_v never_o return_v into_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o neither_o do_v he_o sin_n with_o delight_n therein_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n that_o sin_n wherewith_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v overtake_v be_v but_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v in_o
hatred_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v more_o against_o tamar_n then_o his_o love_n have_v be_v towards_o she_o 2._o sam._n 13._o 15._o dog_n love_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o let_v their_o master_n that_o do_v always_o feed_v they_o but_o unaware_o tread_v a_o little_a upon_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bite_v they_o by_o the_o leg_n if_o not_o to_o sly_a in_o their_o face_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v do_v according_o love_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1._o pe._n 1._o 23._o now_o although_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v special_o of_o brotherly_a love_n yet_o he_o that_o love_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v will_v much_o more_o love_v he_o that_o have_v beget_v and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o love_v he_o who_o they_o know_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o mighty_a so_o infinite_a so_o wise_a so_o just_a and_o every_o way_n so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o gracious_a so_o love_v and_o so_o merciful_a towards_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o love_v as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v further_o hear_v as_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o but_o love_v they_o that_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n yea_o and_o which_o do_v resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o their_o elder_a brother_n and_o that_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v stamp_v that_o be_v heir_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o command_v it_o so_o many_o sentence_n to_o commend_v it_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o provoke_v it_o so_o many_o example_n to_o encourage_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o say_a love_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a the_o more_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o because_o that_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o note_n note_n thereby_o we_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o only_o that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v so_o then_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o comfortable_a appearance_n before_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o all_o man_n action_n know_v and_o secret_a shall_v be_v open_v before_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 29._o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a ascribe_v to_o this_o one_o point_n thereof_o viz._n our_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o indeed_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o without_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v all_o other_o grace_n either_o as_o cause_n work_v it_o and_o by_o it_o or_o as_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o come_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22._o 40_o so_o that_o these_o two_o point_n either_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o or_o as_o they_o note_n note_n be_v perform_v for_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o when_o david_n have_v learned_a much_o thereof_o yet_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o thereby_o nothing_o that_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v see_v he_o account_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n further_a to_o behold_v so_o also_o in_o further_a commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o say_a law_n he_o say_v again_o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o vers_fw-la 129._o if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v not_o that_o also_o excellent_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n thereof_o and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n some_o way_n or_o other_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v notwithstanding_o although_o this_o love_n be_v so_o excellent_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n blurt_o it_o out_o and_o stout_o defend_v it_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o part_n without_o which_o faith_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o because_o the_o form_n do_v give_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v form_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n then_o as_o a_o part_n of_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o that_o place_n which_o they_o especial_o plead_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o love_n and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n these_o three_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v love_n from_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v distinguish_v hope_n and_o to_o make_v these_o to_o be_v three_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v love_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v make_v many_o a_o mad_a conclusion_n again_o love_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o former_a place_n be_v better_a than_o faith_n can_v a_o part_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a then_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o itself_o with_o addition_n of_o another_o good_a thereunto_o love_n also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n we_o mean_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o man_n believe_v of_o the_o particular_a forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v very_o variable_a and_o soon_o quench_v yea_o turn_v oft_o time_n into_o extreme_a hatred_n so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o constant_a and_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n love_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o though_o that_o prophesy_a be_v abolish_v or_o the_o tongue_n cease_v or_o knowledge_n vanish_v away_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 8._o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_a without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o well_o root_v and_o ground_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o upon_o the_o word_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v constant_a without_o weariness_n either_o in_o affection_n or_o in_o action_n gal._n 6_o 9_o as_o god_n love_v to_o the_o end_n whosoever_o he_o love_v joh._n 13._o 1._o so_o his_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o same_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o more_o excellent_a this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o more_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o regenerate_v in_o who_o alone_o it_o
be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o silly_a cock_n do_v sometime_o find_v a_o earthly_a pearl_n of_o great_a price_n in_o a_o earthly_a dunghill_n and_o a_o fool_n may_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n find_v a_o great_a jewel_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n but_o this_o heavenly_a pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 7._o and_o whereby_o all_o man_n do_v know_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 35._o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o miry_a heart_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o by_o their_o regeneration_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o he_o be_v into_o who_o they_o be_v incorporate_v who_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o say_a child_n of_o god_n thereby_o chap._n xiii_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o precious_a freedom_n of_o god_n child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a watchful_a and_o love_v as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n as_o one_o special_a part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o one_o special_a point_n wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n consist_v their_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o beside_o that_o before_o mention_v they_o be_v also_o enfranchise_v and_o make_v free_a of_o a_o most_o excellent_a of_o a_o rich_a and_o of_o a_o glorious_a city_n even_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n psal_n 87._o 3._o especial_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_o and_o divine_o describe_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n but_o also_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a city_n be_v all_o the_o chilldren_n of_o god_n make_v free_a be_v release_v from_o their_o natural_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n this_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o after_o the_o opposition_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o come_v as_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n to_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o he_o mean_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a and_o noble_a testimony_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o city_n whereof_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v free_a but_o many_o other_o point_v also_o before_o more_o large_o handle_v to_o speak_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o this_o freedom_n as_o apprentice_n that_o serve_v in_o city_n in_o london_n canterbury_n york_n norwich_n and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o such_o city_n or_o other_o town_n corporate_a than_o they_o be_v not_o only_o release_v from_o their_o service_n but_o they_o be_v also_o themselves_o make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n and_o do_v enjoy_v diverse_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o such_o city_n so_o they_o that_o be_v release_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v make_v free_a also_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o such_o as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o foreigner_n but_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o master_n who_o by_o nature_n they_o serve_v yet_o here_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v betwixt_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o earthly_a city_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o earthly_a city_n be_v intend_v towards_o such_o as_o have_v serve_v their_o time_n in_o some_o trade_n or_o other_o as_o reward_n of_o their_o say_a service_n suppose_v faithful_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o servant_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o reward_n or_o wage_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o only_a benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n yet_o the_o more_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o former_a hard_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o daily_a relic_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o the_o manifold_a storm_n and_o tempestâ_n whereunto_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a now_o the_o more_o excellent_a this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v the_o great_a need_n must_v be_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v the_o freedom_n thereof_o the_o freedom_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v note_n note_n that_o claudius_n lysias_n a_o chief_a captain_n for_o the_o roman_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v that_o freedom_n to_o have_v cost_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n act_n 22._o 28._o paul_n also_o himself_o be_v free_a bear_v of_o that_o city_n plead_v his_o say_a freedom_n in_o that_o behalf_n against_o those_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o vers_n 25._o and_o so_o by_o plead_v thereof_o he_o find_v the_o more_o favour_n at_o least_o they_o fear_v the_o more_o to_o wrong_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o freedom_n of_o many_o city_n in_o this_o land_n especial_o of_o london_n and_o of_o the_o âinque_fw-fr port_n in_o kent_n be_v such_o that_o many_o great_a man_n be_v content_a both_o that_o their_o son_n be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o growth_n shall_v serve_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n yea_o and_o to_o give_v likewise_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n right_o out_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o freedom_n after_o their_o time_n expire_v and_o also_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a freedom_n for_o themselves_o in_o diverse_a respect_n what_o then_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o great_a price_n than_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o then_o ten_o thousand_o such_o world_n be_v worth_a true_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o yet_o be_v free_a of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o that_o be_v that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v from_o heaven_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v as_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o all_o no_o we_o have_v liberty_n
also_o to_o trade_n for_o heavenly_a ware_n yea_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n swear_v so_o to_o do_v at_o our_o enrolment_n yea_o daily_o we_o may_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o trade_n even_o for_o heaven_n itself_o as_o many_o free_a of_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o say_a freedom_n do_v trade_n in_o other_o country_n for_o such_o commodity_n as_o will_v be_v most_o vendible_a in_o london_n and_o for_o the_o most_o benefit_n either_o of_o londoner_n themselves_o or_o of_o such_o as_o resort_v to_o london_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v release_v from_o their_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v free_a man_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o their_o freedom_n they_o may_v trade_v and_o do_v trade_n for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o that_o heavenly_a stock_n which_o in_o their_o regeneration_n their_o heavenly_a father_n do_v give_v they_o to_o occupy_v withal_o and_o wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a world_n even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v while_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n in_o this_o present_a world_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o heaven_n come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1._o 17._o and_o this_o father_n of_o light_n be_v sole_a and_o absolute_a governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o trade_n for_o any_o merchandise_n of_o his_o chief_a city_n heaven_n but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v as_o it_o be_v show_v by_o their_o indenture_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o service_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o name_n also_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n book_n if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o trade_n for_o any_o merchandise_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v bankrupt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v gain_v well_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o joh._n 7._o 37._o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o freedom_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o poor_a but_o may_v occupy_v frank_o for_o he_o may_v have_v the_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o city_n free_o and_o for_o nothing_o isai_n 55._o 1._o this_o freedom_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o commodity_n of_o that_o city_n be_v better_o than_o all_o other_o and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o commodity_n of_o any_o country_n so_o be_v the_o freedom_n for_o trade_v to_o such_o country_n esteem_v especial_o if_o such_o commodity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o country_n this_o freedom_n be_v such_o that_o as_o free_a man_n of_o london_n have_v certain_a privilege_n as_o well_o out_o of_o london_n as_o in_o london_n even_o wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v so_o likewise_o have_v all_o that_o be_v free_a of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v inhabit_v by_o this_o freedom_n all_o partaker_n thereof_o have_v this_o singular_a benefit_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a that_o if_o any_o man_n how_o mighty_a soever_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n especial_o by_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n any_o way_n they_o may_v have_v their_o action_n against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a advocate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a 1._o joh_n 2._o 1._o where_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n of_o suit_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v so_o good_a audience_n so_o upright_o justice_n and_o so_o large_a damage_n against_o the_o defendant_n that_o have_v wrong_v they_o yea_o against_o any_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lie_v by_o it_o for_o ever_o except_o the_o submit_v himself_o and_o be_v reconcile_v mat._n 5._o 24._o 25._o for_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o teâl_v you_o say_v christ_n he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o luk._n 18._o 7._o 8._o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v such_o justice_n against_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o to_o have_v it_o speedy_o without_o such_o delay_n as_o be_v often_o too_o usual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o earthly_a judge_n upon_o earth_n last_o this_o freedom_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v never_o be_v forfeit_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o put_v we_o by_o it_o no_o man_n yea_o no_o pâweââââ_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o make_v we_o free_a âoh_o 8._o â6_n ãâã_d for_o ever_o hob._n 1â_n 8._o as_o the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o free_a joh._n 8._o â2_n abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o as_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o be_v make_v free_a ephâs_n 4._o 3â_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o as_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v free_a be_v not_o as_o earthly_a city_n subject_a to_o conquest_n to_o fire_n to_o mundation_n of_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n or_o to_o any_o desolation_n but_o be_v a_o abide_n continue_a city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o and_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n luk._n 16._o 9_o so_o whosoever_o be_v once_o free_a of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o ever_o this_o freedom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o touch_v all_o earthly_a freedom_n they_o may_v be_v lose_v either_o by_o too_o long_a absence_n or_o by_o not_o payment_n of_o some_o yearly_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o by_o not_o observe_v some_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o such_o freedom_n be_v or_o else_o they_o that_o have_v such_o earthly_a freedom_n may_v be_v so_o imprison_v in_o their_o own_o country_n or_o so_o captive_v abroad_o or_o so_o by_o sickness_n detain_v in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o otherwise_o in_o such_o condition_n that_o although_o they_o have_v their_o freedom_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o better_a thereby_o yea_o neither_o the_o child_n of_o any_o prince_n nor_o any_o prince_n themselves_o be_v so_o free_a but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n once_o make_v free_a be_v free_a for_o ever_o in_o all_o country_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n in_o wealth_n in_o poverty_n in_o prison_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o health_n in_o sickness_n young_a or_o old_a under_o the_o tuition_n of_o other_o or_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yea_o they_o always_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o may_v as_o well_o trade_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o condition_n as_o in_o another_o oh_o who_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o freedom_n how_o sweet_a how_o precious_a and_o how_o honourable_a ought_v the_o name_n of_o this_o freedom_n to_o be_v and_o how_o great_a how_o ample_a and_o how_o excellent_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o freedom_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o true_a hope_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o make_v for_o their_o further_a dignity_n and_o of_o some_o special_a point_n belong_v to_o all_o before_o say_v of_o their_o life_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a hope_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o although_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o have_v reserve_v my_o speech_n thereof_o till_o this_o place_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o all_o the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o because_o it_o do_v support_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o as_o the_o oil_n maintain_v and_o nourish_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o lamp_n although_o also_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o beget_v again_o to_o this_o hope_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v this_o hope_n the_o end_n of_o our_o regeneration_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a thing_n therefore_o i_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o as_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v this_o hope_n agree_v with_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o author_n be_v wrought_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o same_o
subject_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o time_n but_o herein_o it_o differ_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v only_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o chap._n 8._o but_o by_o hope_n we_o ââe_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v perform_v her_o easter_n either_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o particular_o concern_v ourselves_o so_o all_o the_o good_a promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o by_o hope_n every_o truth_n therefore_o of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n write_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o word_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n heb._n 11._o 3._o but_o hope_n have_v only_a relation_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n without_o waver_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o so_o he_o restrain_v hope_n only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o just_a man_n do_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o touch_v this_o life_n as_o touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o by_o hope_n we_o do_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o principall_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v they_o of_o hope_n this_o hope_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n only_o of_o faith_n look_v only_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v shall_v be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v 1._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet_n 1._o 21._o and_o jude_n 20._o and_o 21._o therefore_o also_o these_o word_n faith_n and_o hope_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v be_v often_o confound_v and_o be_v use_v one_o for_o another_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v immortal_a they_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o seed_n of_o say_v be_v immortal_a christ_n jesus_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sâme_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o cuer_v by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o us._n how_o then_o can_v faith_n decav_v by_o faith_n âe_n be_v also_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o how_o then_o can_v faith_n itself_o perish_v it_o faith_n perish_v whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v unto_o salvation_n where_o be_v our_o safety_n peter_n prove_v faith_n o_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n because_o gold_n perish_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o try_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o how_o be_v this_o argument_n good_a if_o faith_n may_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o gold_n if_o faith_n do_v thus_o continue_v than_o also_o do_v hope_n for_o these_o be_v twin_n bear_v together_o live_v together_o and_o last_a one_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n therefore_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v never_o be_v frustrate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v those_o thing_n that_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n prove_v also_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o hope_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o attribute_n live_v whereby_o peter_n deseribe_v the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o paul_n say_v it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o solomon_n say_v the_o patient_a abide_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n pro._n 10._o 28_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o of_o peter_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o hope_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o to_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v as_o often_o teach_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v when_o solomon_n have_v say_v in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n present_o he_o add_v but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v bildad_o say_v that_o as_o the_o rush_n can_v grow_v without_o mire_n or_o moisture_n so_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8._o 13._o zophar_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o their_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v sorrow_n of_o mind_n job_n 11._o 20._o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v psal_n 112._o 10._o if_o their_o desire_n shall_v perish_v can_v their_o hope_n continue_v who_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o solomon_n say_v again_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n dieâh_v his_o hope_n perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v perish_v pro_fw-la 11._o 7._o example_n hereof_o be_v many_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n and_o of_o her_o wise_a laââes_n touch_v the_o safe_a return_n of_o sisera_n with_o great_a so_o âile_a judge_n 5._o 28._o how_o be_v the_o great_a boast_a hope_n of_o great_a goliath_n decerue_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 44._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ahâb_n touch_v good_a success_n against_o ramoâh_n gilead_n 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o saneherib_n touch_v the_o like_a success_n against_o jerusalem_n 2._o king_n 18_o 28._o so_o also_o of_o the_o hope_n general_o of_o all_o papist_n and_o particular_o both_o of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n 15_o 88_o and_o also_o of_o many_o of_o our_o own_a papist_n here_o at_o home_o here_o to_o fore_n and_o of_o late_a in_o the_o powder_n treason_n and_o of_o many_o other_o what_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n than_o be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o their_o hope_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n for_o thing_n either_o of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v but_o certain_o accomplish_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o our_o hope_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 1._o â_o have_v 5._o 8._o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o the_o helmet_n or_o a_o head_n peace_n defend_v the_o head_n from_o all_o wound_n so_o likewise_o hope_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n from_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o for_o keep_v he_o from_o despair_n of_o salvation_n if_o hope_v be_v a_o special_a preservative_n against_o despair_n of_o salvation_n than_o also_o must_v it_o be_v against_o despair_n of_o thing_n promise_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o by_o the_o assurance_n therefore_o of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o want_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n can_v we_o right_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o great_a and_o doubt_n or_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o less_o viz._n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o therefore_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o stead_n fast_o ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n fasten_v to_o that_o which_o be_v with_o in_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a comparison_n viz._n of_o hope_n not_o to_o a_o ancre_fw-fr only_o but_o to_o a_o sure_a ancre_fw-fr &_o to_o a_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr not_o fasten_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o sand_n or_o in_o any_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n even_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o christ_n jesus_n more_o firm_a than_o any_o rock_n how_o soever_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o mighty_a storm_n and_o tempest_n yet_o as_o a_o ship_n by_o a_o strong_a ancre_fw-fr with_o a_o cable_n suitable_a well_o fasten_v be_v the_o more_o safe_a in_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 18._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o hope_n well_o fix_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o thing_n especial_o within_o the_o
and_o also_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o regeneration_n depend_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o although_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o their_o say_a communion_n christ_n jesus_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n wherein_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o all_o other_o point_v thereof_o before_o handle_v be_v effect_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o will_v now_o return_v again_o thereunto_o and_o lay_v the_o same_o more_o large_o forth_o then_o before_o i_o have_v do_v touch_v therefore_o this_o communion_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o better_o see_v what_o other_o benefit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v and_o what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o thereby_o let_v we_o further_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o diverse_a most_o significant_a metaphor_n and_o excellent_a similitude_n for_o first_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o our_o body_n and_o our_o garment_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o daily_a meat_n and_o drink_v in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o meat_n that_o abide_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o also_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 51._o and_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o verse_n 53._o because_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o verse_n 55._o three_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o paul_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v branch_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 17._o four_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n mat._n 21._o 42._o ephe._n 2._o 20._o five_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o which_o resoect_n christ_n say_v before_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o paul_n say_v as_o before_o also_o have_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o six_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o be_v call_v his_o member_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o seventh_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o marriage_n therefore_o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n be_v often_o call_v his_o spouse_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o promise_v of_o marry_v the_o israelite_n unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n in_o compassion_n and_o in_o faith_n fullness_n etc._n etc._n hosea_n 2._o 19_o 20._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o all_o other_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n on_o the_o one_o part_n so_o also_o of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v after_o that_o pprophecy_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v never_o to_o assume_v our_o nature_n whereby_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a husband_n for_o us._n therefore_o also_o as_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v before_o marriage_n or_o at_o least_o before_o contract_n two_o be_v after_o marriage_n and_o contract_n call_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o mat._n 19_o 5._o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o say_v we_o be_v of_o his_o flâsh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n such_o be_v the_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o account_v they_o complete_a in_o he_o colos_n 2._o 10._o but_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 1._o 23._o and_o so_o he_o insinuate_v general_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n unperfect_a without_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v unperfect_a without_o the_o wife_n the_o head_n without_o the_o other_o member_n a_o man_n without_o a_o house_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n without_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o vine_n without_o the_o branch_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_v without_o some_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o garment_n without_o some_o to_o wear_v the_o same_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a metaphor_n and_o similitude_n so_o many_o as_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o by_o so_o many_o way_n be_v our_o dignity_n by_o thy_o communion_n amplify_v and_o increase_v for_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o daniel_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o belshazzar_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o to_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n dan._n 5._o 29._o be_v it_o not_o more_o for_o poor_a mordecay_n before_o appoint_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o who_o have_v before_o and_o who_o have_v before_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o ahashuerosh_n in_o sackeloth_n and_o ash_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o king_n royal_a apparel_n ester_n 6._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o how_o honourable_a then_o be_v it_o for_o such_o beggarly_a person_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o stark_a naked_a and_o utter_o without_o any_o good_a apparel_n but_o that_o also_o be_v clothe_v before_o with_o most_o pollute_a garment_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o so_o rich_a a_o garment_n as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v very_o neither_o herod_n himself_o when_o he_o clothe_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act_v 12._o 21._o not_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ever_o so_o glorious_a in_o apparel_n as_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o so_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o for_o forty_o year_n their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n deuteronomie_n 29._o 5._o how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o young_a and_o old_a great_a and_o small_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o garment_n which_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n so_o it_o will_v always_o be_v new_a never_o wear_v never_o threadbare_a or_o wax_a old_a but_o remain_v as_o fresh_a for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n even_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebrew_n 13._o 8._o for_o ever_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o second_o metaphor_n be_v it_o not_o a_o honourable_a thing_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n at_o their_o second_o come_v into_o egypt_n to_o dine_v with_o joseph_n and_o to_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o they_o from_o joseph_n own_o table_n genesis_n 43._o 16._o and_o 34._o so_o also_o for_o mephibosheth_n though_o jonathans_n own_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o saul_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o meat_n from_o david_n own_o table_n aâ_n one_o of_o david_n own_o son_n 2._o sam._n 9_o 7._o and_o likewise_o for_o chinham_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o david_n meat_n 2._o sam._n 19_o 38._o but_o also_o to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v at_o salomon_n table_n 1._o king_n 2._o 7._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n also_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v miraculous_o feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v angel_n food_n and_o with_o quail_n and_o with_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n how_o
not_o this_o then_o a_o great_a dignity_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v they_o that_o also_o he_o will_v walk_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n levit._n 26._o 11._o 12._o so_o then_o they_o with_o who_o god_n have_v such_o communion_n as_o to_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o loathe_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o yea_o we_o do_v thereby_o further_o see_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o his_o gracious_a presence_n by_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o by_o his_o goodness_n to_o give_v they_o every_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o both_o in_o power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o therefore_o can_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v they_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o in_o place_n of_o danger_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o have_v some_o company_n in_o such_o a_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o because_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v god_n so_o with_o they_o may_v true_o say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v or_o what_o skill_v it_o who_o be_v against_o we_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o always_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o light_n whereby_o so_o to_o see_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v yea_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1._o 17._o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v he_o their_o shepherd_n may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n of_o life_n restore_v their_o soul_n and_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 23._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o that_o have_v thus_o god_n their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o of_o green_a pasture_n and_o water_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o bread_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o be_v make_v fat_a to_o eternal_a life_n isai_n 55._o 1._o 2._o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o alas_o small_a comfort_n be_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n if_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o with_o us._n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v so_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o by_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n that_o he_o deny_v to_o go_v himself_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v content_a to_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n the_o amerite_n the_o hittite_n etc._n etc._n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o take_v this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o tiding_n they_o sorrow_v and_o no_o man_n put_v on_o his_o best_a raiment_n exod._n 33._o 1._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o comfort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o gracious_o present_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o their_o slate_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o hear_v their_o cry_n psal_n 34._o 15._o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n to_o support_v they_o psal_n 144._o 7._o and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n psal_n 104._o 28._o and_o 145_o 16._o therefore_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o and_o thirtith_n of_o exodus_fw-la before_o allege_a upon_o god_n denial_n of_o his_o go_v in_o person_n with_o the_o israelite_n offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o moses_n himself_o i_o say_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n in_o these_o word_n say_n wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 16._o as_o the_o former_a sorrow_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o heavy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o want_v god_n company_n though_o we_o have_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v then_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o show_v how_o great_a pre-eminence_n there_o be_v in_o that_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v this_o privilege_n be_v the_o more_o because_o as_o all_o the_o point_n before_o handle_v so_o this_o be_v both_o common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o for_o it_o be_v apropriate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v call_v instify_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8._o 31._o and_o therefore_o before_o our_o call_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o man_n and_o make_v they_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v join_v with_o another_o of_o make_v they_o also_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o as_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v both_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o also_o proper_a to_o they_o only_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n then_o in_o the_o former_a as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o because_o god_n even_o the_o fafather_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o with_o they_o so_o whatsoever_o company_n else_o the_o wicked_a have_v yet_o they_o may_v true_o say_v they_o be_v alone_o because_o god_n even_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n so_o he_o can_v but_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o cold_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o his_o presence_n only_o for_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o towards_o jerusalem_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 16._o what_o to_o do_v have_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o hand_n so_o stretch_v out_o towards_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o destroy_v it_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 16._o neither_o any_o otherwise_o shall_v the_o wicked_a see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v present_a if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o balaams_n ass_n see_v also_o the_o same_o or_o another_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o ass_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n fling_v the_o first_o time_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o field_n and_o the_o second_o time_n dasnt_v her_o master_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o three_o time_n lie_v down_o under_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n numb_a 22._o 23._o thus_o i_o say_v and_o not_o otherwise_o shall_v the_o wicked_a see_v the_o lord_n present_a with_o they_o not_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a but_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v and_o possess_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o fly_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o whither_o shall_v they_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n if_o they_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v be_v there_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o make_v their_o bed_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v there_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o thither_o shall_v his_o hand_n follow_v they_o and_o
it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o but_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o for_o thereby_o he_o the_o better_a note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o redeem_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o buy_v and_o pay_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o that_o all_o already_o bear_v again_o already_o also_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o say_a redemption_n and_o already_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o our_o say_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a unto_o us._n last_o of_o all_o this_o phrase_n in_o he_o be_v very_o significant_a as_o nothing_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o christ_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o whole_o without_o we_o and_o altogether_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v altogether_o without_o he_o and_o in_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o this_o redemption_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n follow_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n for_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o former_a article_n of_o his_o say_a new_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jerem._n 31._o 33._o 34._o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o provoke_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v his_o benefit_n set_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o his_o infirmitte_v the_o redeem_n his_o life_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o diverse_a other_o benefit_n follow_v psal_n 103._o 3._o etc._n etc._n thereby_o note_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n before_o mention_v where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o be_v his_o people_n which_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o be_v their_o father_n and_o their_o be_v his_o child_n have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v also_o apparent_a by_o other_o scripture_n before_o produce_v wherein_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o our_o purge_n or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n child_n so_o the_o say_a point_n be_v further_a evident_a because_o david_n also_o join_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o heart_n without_o guile_n psal_n 32._o 1._o 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n likewise_o which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v restrain_v in_o psal_n 103._o 11._o 12._o to_o they_o only_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v only_o fear_v god_n true_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v only_a interest_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o remove_v they_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n therefore_o also_o all_o these_o three_o the_o grace_n faith_n the_o title_n son_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v all_o together_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n viz._n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o palsy_n man_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n himself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v mat._n 9_o 2._o mark_n 2._o 5._o yea_o the_o same_o point_n be_v further_a manifest_a by_o ephe._n 1._o 7._o before_o allege_a because_o these_o word_n we_o have_v must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o who_o before_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n natural_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o any_o other_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o viz._n before_o their_o actual_a adoption_n yea_o sometime_o before_o their_o say_a actual_a adoption_n and_o conversion_n they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o other_o be_v not_o this_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o onesimus_n that_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o carry_v also_o with_o he_o some_o of_o his_o good_n and_o that_o for_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n where_o paul_n be_v and_o where_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n convert_v he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o such_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o like_a mercy_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 16._o as_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a they_o their_o so_o great_a sin_n both_o to_o love_v he_o much_o according_a to_o that_o much_o that_o be_v forgive_v they_o luk._n 7._o 47._o and_o also_o to_o love_v their_o brethren_n the_o more_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o tender_a towards_o they_o and_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o wherein_o soever_o they_o shall_v trespass_v against_o they_o mat._n 18._o 32._o 33._o ephes_n 4._o 32._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n and_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o also_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n this_o therefore_o be_v manifest_a because_o david_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o iniquity_n psal_n 32._o 1._o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o then_o to_o be_v bless_v the_o same_o likewise_o appear_v by_o diverse_a comparison_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o sickness_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o as_o sickness_n take_v away_o our_o stomach_n from_o bodily_a meat_n so_o do_v sin_n from_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o meat_n that_o abide_v to_o eternal_a life_n yea_o it_o make_v such_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v much_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o than_o all_o or_o any_o bodily_a meat_n be_v to_o any_o sick_a of_o any_o bodily_a disease_n as_o sickness_n take_v away_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o all_o bodily_a nourishment_n both_o meat_n and_o drink_n make_v that_o which_o sometime_o we_o think_v very_o pleasant_a and_o which_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v bitter_a and_o most_o unsavoury_a so_o sin_n make_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19_o 10._o to_o be_v as_o gall_v or_o wormwood_n unto_o us._n as_o sickness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o young_a and_o lusty_a and_o make_v they_o not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n much_o less_o to_o bear_v any_o burden_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o sin_n disable_v a_o man_n from_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n from_o bear_v any_o cross_n either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n and_o from_o resist_v the_o enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n as_o sickness_n take_v away_o a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n even_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v idle_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o reach_v and_o to_o catch_v he_o can_v tell_v at_o what_o so_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o good_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n yea_o and_o speak_v idle_o and_o wicked_o and_o do_v occupy_v our_o hand_n and_o other_o member_n with_o matter_n altogether_o unprofitable_a
state_n o_o singular_a privilege_n o_o honourable_a condition_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o make_v great_a mirth_n they_o laugh_v and_o shout_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ring_v of_o they_o but_o alas_o miserable_a man_n this_o be_v but_o paint_a joy_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o and_o again_o as_o touch_v joy_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n be_v a_o death_n unto_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o christian_n authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v they_o do_v it_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n so_o murmure_o so_o grudge_o with_o such_o grief_n moil_a and_o fret_v that_o their_o say_a work_n be_v altogether_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n or_o doer_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o then_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v and_o abhor_v he_o that_o give_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n unwilling_o and_o grudge_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_n armour_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o god_n child_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o as_o whatsoever_o evil_a we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o adam_n so_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o more_o evident_a because_o by_o adam_n and_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v without_o the_o word_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o they_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v claim_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n or_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o word_n now_o although_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o die_a more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o yet_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n before_o as_o of_o that_o mighty_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n begin_v our_o regeneration_n at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o that_o before_o speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o thing_n handle_v in_o the_o last_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o but_o in_o other_o consideration_n viz._n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o christian_n armour_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n three_o as_o it_o be_v their_o speciall_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o affliction_n concern_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n or_o manner_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o second_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v express_o commend_v and_o prove_v by_o diverse_a effect_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o give_a wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n or_o restore_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7._o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o deut._n 4._o 2_o ââ_o 12._o 32._o pro._n 30._o 6._o revel_v 22._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o speak_v partly_o of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o partly_o of_o a_o word_n unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o the_o papist_n urge_v and_o that_o the_o word_n only_o write_v be_v not_o so_o perfect_a or_o powerful_a therefore_o the_o very_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n only_o write_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o if_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o often_o time_n call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n than_o every_o child_n of_o god_n else_o for_o no_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v to_o believe_v or_o practice_v more_o towards_o salvation_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v yea_o whatsoever_o be_v urge_v more_o for_o salvation_n be_v abomination_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o write_v be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 31._o god_n give_v we_o this_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n paul_n repeat_v this_o twice_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1._o 8._o 9_o but_o paul_n preach_v or_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v acts._n 26._o 22._o and_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 2._o so_o perfect_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o long_a study_n of_o any_o one_o sentence_n have_v speak_v all_o that_o he_o can_v yet_o another_o may_v come_v after_o and_o add_v somewhat_o which_o the_o former_a never_o speak_v nor_o understand_v concern_v that_o place_n it_o be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a well_o that_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a yea_o like_o the_o sea_n itself_o that_o will_v never_o be_v empty_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n and_o thy_o judgement_n like_o a_o great_a deep_a psal_n 36._o 6._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n by_o exclamation_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o wisdom_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o may_v not_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o be_v those_o his_o judgement_n and_o way_n declare_v but_o in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o shallow_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o do_v not_o contain_v so_o much_o and_o deep_a matter_n as_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o least_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o heathen_a man_n meet_v with_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o john_n and_o read_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o can_v say_v that_o that_o rude_a fellow_n so_o rude_o he_o term_v the_o apostle_n have_v comprehend_v more_o matter_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o all_o philosopher_n how_o much_o matter_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o whole_a gospel_n especial_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o more_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n how_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o when_o all_o the_o chief_a wise_a man_n
of_o a_o kingdom_n furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o former_a law_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o well_o instruct_v likewise_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o after_o consultation_n one_o with_o another_o and_o after_o many_o day_n confer_v their_o reading_n and_o judgement_n one_o with_o another_o the_o law_n that_o they_o make_v will_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o either_o something_o may_v have_v be_v add_v or_o something_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o complete_a that_o as_o nothing_o therein_o be_v superfluous_a so_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o it_o what_o a_o singular_a priuledge_n then_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o evideut_n let_v we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o erroneous_a touch_v manner_n life_n and_o conversation_n it_o teach_v all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n even_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n superior_n inferior_n equal_n friend_n and_o foe_n and_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n viz._n what_o to_o do_v for_o they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o sickness_n or_o health_n in_o poverty_n or_o wealth_n in_o liberty_n or_o in_o prison_n be_v joyful_a or_o mourn_a dwell_v far_o off_o or_o nigh_o unto_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o of_o another_o kinsfolk_n or_o stranger_n friend_n or_o adversary_n within_o our_o family_n or_o without_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a or_o in_o any_o other_o state_n whatsoever_o as_o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o and_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o it_o prescribe_v our_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o eat_v when_o we_o drink_v when_o we_o labour_v when_o we_o rest_v when_o we_o walk_v when_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o sleep_v in_o the_o winter_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n public_o and_o private_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o secret_a chamber_n and_o when_o we_o be_v with_o company_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n it_o have_v rule_n likewise_o for_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o what_o to_o do_v in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v child_n when_o we_o be_v man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v old_a touch_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n sleep_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o not_o indifferent_a for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o also_o the_o law_n of_o man_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o restrain_v the_o same_o from_o evil_n and_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o the_o government_n not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o our_o mind_n understanding_n memory_n thought_n and_o all_o affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v direction_n for_o it_o for_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o the_o nostril_n to_o smell_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n before_o in_o chap._n 11._o where_o for_o further_a sight_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o otho_n casmannus_n in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n by_o these_o thing_n thus_o point_v at_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o need_v never_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v further_o for_o direction_n in_o anything_o concern_v salvation_n then_o only_o to_o the_o word_n this_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o teach_v and_o work_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o another_o prophet_n say_v the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o isai_n 40._o 8._o our_o saviour_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mat._n 24._o 35._o luk._n 16._o 17._o luk_n 21._o 33._o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v continual_o have_v both_o more_o adversary_n in_o number_n as_o also_o great_a for_o power_n as_o some_o emperor_n and_o for_o malice_n as_o the_o heretic_n especial_o the_o papist_n than_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o such_o enemy_n seek_v utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a text_n itself_o yet_o all_o other_o writing_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o some_o book_n have_v utter_o perish_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o destruction_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o corruption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o power_n for_o all_o that_o to_o break_v any_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o they_o that_o have_v either_o consume_v or_o corrupt_v other_o book_n have_v never_o have_v the_o power_n either_o to_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o original_a text_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o most_o mighty_o preserve_v some_o copy_n both_o inviolate_a and_o also_o undefiled_a yea_o the_o papist_n that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v mangle_v &_o clip_v deface_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o writing_n and_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v out_o of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v think_v in_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la their_o deal_n in_o that_o behalf_n may_v be_v call_v ignis_fw-la expurgatorius_fw-la have_v notwithstanding_o never_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v such_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o word_n thereof_o but_o also_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n every_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o in_o letter_n and_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o in_o sense_n note_n note_n and_o meaning_n no_o scripture_n no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n have_v any_o other_o meaning_n now_o than_o it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o give_v thereof_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v immutable_a so_o likewise_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 16._o as_o no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o they_o so_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n thereof_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v increase_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a much_o less_o may_v any_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o lord_n that_o have_v forbid_v the_o maim_v of_o a_o man_n in_o any_o limb_n have_v much_o more_o forbid_a the_o hurt_n of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v remain_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o yet_o oft_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v change_v as_o time_n and_o judge_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o
common_a say_n that_o the_o law_n rest_v in_o pectore_fw-la judicis_fw-la in_o the_o judge_n breast_n and_o so_o one_o thing_n be_v law_n one_o year_n and_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v law_n another_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o variable_a in_o sense_n then_o in_o word_n but_o always_o be_v constant_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o also_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o word_n for_o their_o constant_a rule_n both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o manner_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a for_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v it_o for_o ever_o i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o perpetuity_n beside_o the_o former_a two_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n viz._n touch_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o whosoever_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o for_o in_o such_o it_o never_o die_v but_o abide_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 17._o their_o soul_n in_o death_n itself_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o though_o their_o body_n consume_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o perish_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v phil_n 3._o 21._o and_o so_o god_n continue_v their_o god_n as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mark_v 12._o 27._o but_o because_o by_o many_o occasion_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o fall_v into_o mention_n of_o this_o point_n therefore_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o thus_o only_o to_o have_v name_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n touch_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o yea_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o that_o place_n it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o single_a place_n but_o a_o double_a in_o the_o christian_n armour_n there_o prescribe_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o general_o bid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o more_o particular_o he_o do_v will_n they_o in_o verse_n 15._o that_o their_o foot_n shall_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o part_n or_o two_o part_n only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n our_o whole_a christian_n armour_n or_o at_o least_o the_o armoury_n and_o storehouse_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v yea_o the_o principal_a mean_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v for_o from_o whence_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o have_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n from_o whence_o i_o say_v or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o have_v all_o these_o but_o from_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o special_a purpose_n set_v note_n note_n that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o mean_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o word_n as_o there_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n touch_v doctrine_n all_o commandment_n of_o god_n negative_a against_o evil_n &_o affirmative_a for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a all_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o all_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o example_n both_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v forbid_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o also_o of_o all_o virtue_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v also_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o the_o word_n be_v first_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o prophet_n search_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o fore-witnessing_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o show_v etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v this_o sword_n but_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v this_o sword_n any_o sharpness_n for_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o and_o wound_v of_o our_o adversary_n except_o it_o be_v accompany_v and_o as_o it_o be_v edge_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o sword_n be_v so_o use_v by_o steven_n against_o his_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v act_v 6._o 10._o by_o this_o sword_n peter_n defend_v himself_o and_o other_o that_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n against_o they_o that_o malicious_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o sword_n apollo_n mighty_o confute_v the_o jew_n public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o by_o this_o sword_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o at_o last_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n repel_v all_o his_o assault_n with_o this_o weapon_n it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v have_v repel_v satan_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n but_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o his_o note_n note_n word_n to_o commend_v his_o word_n in_o like_a case_n against_o all_o his_o assault_n he_o can_v have_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n without_o any_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v he_o diverse_a way_n and_o answer_v all_o by_o it_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o not_o against_o some_o but_o against_o all_o tentation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v always_o armour_n sufficient_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o all_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o receive_v any_o hurt_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o draw_v not_o forth_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o word_n only_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o also_o a_o salve_n to_o cure_v they_o if_o by_o neglect_n thereof_o at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o not_o use_v it_o right_o they_o receive_v any_o wound_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n because_o they_o draw_v not_o out_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n against_o the_o serpent_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v whereby_o be_v they_o cure_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v after_o they_o when_o they_o flee_v &_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grievous_a wound_n that_o peter_n receive_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n in_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n admonish_v he_o
thereof_o very_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o wound_n mat._n 26._o 75._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n be_v so_o wound_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a yet_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o for_o cure_v of_o his_o say_a wound_n our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v &_o to_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o wound_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n not_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o play_v or_o sport_n with_o or_o whereof_o to_o make_v jest_n note_n note_n for_o the_o mirth_n of_o other_o but_o as_o a_o weapon_n and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o fight_v with_o yea_o thus_o they_o will_v use_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v provoke_v by_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o distrust_v god_n providence_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o by_o many_o precept_n for_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 3._o and_o 62._o 8._o and_o for_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o god_n psal_n 37._o 5._o and_o 52._o 22._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o and_o by_o such_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 40._o 4._o and_o 84._o 5._o and_o 12._o by_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v annex_v express_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v murmur_v against_o god_n num._n 11._o 1._o upon_o such_o as_o have_v doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n as_o upon_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o samaria_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n the_o next_o day_n 2._o king_n 7._o 2._o and_o 20._o yea_o upon_o moses_n himself_o for_o his_o distrust_n num._n 20._o 12._o and_o 27._o 14._o and_o deut._n 32._o 50._o 51._o and_o last_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o and_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o a_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 4_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o many_o thousand_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n for_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v feed_v likewise_o abundant_o and_o miraculous_o with_o corporal_a food_n mark._n 6._o 36._o and_o 8._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o security_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n and_o plead_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o etc._n etc._n pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o well_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fearful_a fall_n of_o david_n by_o security_n 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n as_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a commandment_n so_o also_o that_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o israel_n for_o their_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o and_o for_o their_o other_o idolatry_n judg._n 10._o and_o often_o else_o where_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o tentation_n against_o the_o three_o and_o four_o commandment_n when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o pride_n they_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o manifold_a precept_n and_o sentence_n against_o it_o deut._n 8._o 14._o psal_n 75._o 4._o pro._n 6._o 17._o and_o 16._o 5._o james_n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o so_o also_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n with_o sancherib_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o but_o also_o upon_o vzzia_n king_n of_o juda_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 20._o and_o upon_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n 2._o sam._n 24._o and_o upon_o hezekiah_n for_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o etc._n etc._n be_v tempt_v to_o dishonour_v of_o parent_n they_o can_v repel_v such_o tentation_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o by_o many_o other_o scripture_n against_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o agar_n curse_n against_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n viz._n that_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o that_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o pro._n 30._o 17._o as_o also_o they_o can_v remember_v the_o example_n of_o absalon_n and_o of_o adonijah_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v entice_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o rebellion_n treason_n or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v they_o can_v oppose_v the_o contrary_a commandment_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o complice_n yea_o the_o depose_n also_o of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o adonija_n for_o prevent_v solomon_n of_o the_o crown_n before_o he_o be_v king_n 1._o king_n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 35._o if_o either_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o for_o plain_a rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o can_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk_n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o family_n and_o for_o those_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v such_o nor_o hear_v their_o word_n mat._n 10._o 13._o 14._o and_o that_o likewise_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o prosper_v good_a king_n asa_n after_o that_o he_o have_v put_v hanani_n the_o seer_n into_o prison_n for_o rebuke_v he_o for_o rest_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chro._n 16._o 10._o but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v send_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n that_o tear_v in_o piece_n 42._o of_o those_o wanton_a child_n that_o have_v revile_v &_o mock_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o 24._o and_o that_o yet_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n mat._n 11._o 11._o be_v move_v to_o murder_n or_o to_o any_o other_o cruelty_n they_o can_v hold_v out_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n &_o luk._n 6._o 36._o the_o commendation_n of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n hose_n 6._o 6._o and_o that_o james_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n or_o condemnation_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o israelite_n and_o upon_o all_o israel_n by_o a_o great_a famine_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n 2._o sam._n 21._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o upon_o juda_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n as_o for_o other_o sin_n of_o manasses_n so_o also_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o he_o have_v shed_v 2._o king_n 24._o 4._o against_o temptation_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n
thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o of_o some_o reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a to_o come_v from_o the_o mighty_a god_n in_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7._o 28._o even_o in_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisy_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o in_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o hear_v peter_n preach_v act_v 2._o 37._o in_o felix_n hear_v paul_n act_v 24._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o daily_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n sincere_o preach_v either_o as_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o eight_o by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o nine_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o if_o such_o romish_a frog_n and_o serpent_n before_o mention_v urge_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n against_o that_o error_n luke_n 1_o 70._o and_o 16._o 39_o and_o 24._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o also_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a as_o not_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o prophet_n second_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a error_n that_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 147._o 19_o rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n three_o they_o may_v wound_v the_o former_a error_n by_o the_o attribute_n truth_n often_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o 10._o and_o 119._o 142._o john_n 17._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o coloss_n 1._o 5._o james_n 1._o 18._o since_o that_o in_o every_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v disagree_v with_o themselves_o if_o any_o do_v demand_v why_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v double_a first_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o tongue_n second_o the_o time_n be_v also_o come_v of_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o to_o other_o nation_n yea_o to_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n that_o be_v most_o common_a especial_o that_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o the_o lord_n purpose_v first_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n after_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o greek_n be_v that_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n if_o any_o do_v further_o reply_v that_o i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o this_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v but_o to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v hold_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o they_o of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o conceive_v or_o bear_v or_o put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o justify_n and_o stablish_v of_o their_o tradition_n both_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v oppose_v &_o also_o our_o saviour_n own_o sentence_n against_o humane_a tradition_n though_o not_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o they_o mat._n 15._o and_o mark_n 7._o to_o the_o imagine_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v oppose_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v light_v itself_o 1._o john_n 1._o 5._o second_o that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a &_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal_n 119._o 7._o and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal_n 119._o 105._o and_o prou._n 6._o 23._o three_o that_o wisdom_n say_v that_o all_o her_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n pro._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v pro._n 14._o 6._o and_o four_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a or_o profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a for_o no_o obscure_a writing_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o end_n the_o same_o place_n also_o last_v before_o mention_v proove_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o interpretation_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v give_v for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a for_o interpretation_n of_o themselves_o and_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v wise_a that_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o how_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o good_a work_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o principal_a what_o other_o work_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o unto_o salvation_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v defend_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o jaakob_n and_o of_o the_o lady_n to_o who_o john_n do_v write_v his_o second_o epistle_n second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v john_n 13._o 18._o three_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o four_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o write_v name_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20_o election_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n can_v be_v nullify_v or_o frustrate_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v justify_v against_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 30._o mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n allege_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o mediator_n blasphemous_o teach_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o rom._n 8_o â4_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o against_o justification_n by_o work_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom_n 3_o 28_o gala._n 3._o 2._o &c_n &c_n philip._n â_o 9_o second_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v condemn_v without_o any_o evil_n of_o his_o own_o only_o by_o impuâation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o so_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a unto_o us._n three_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o unperfect_a be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o
justification_n of_o we_o before_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o most_o perfect_a can_v accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v likewise_o full_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a like_o unto_o himself_o four_o that_o all_o man_n owe_v more_o to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o owe_v least_o luke_n 7._o 41._o 42._o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a by_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o to_o purchase_v any_o new_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n five_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o papist_n proclaim_v matrimony_n to_o be_v one_o we_o defend_v our_o denial_n thereof_o first_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o matrimony_n second_o all_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o three_o that_o whereas_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v matrimony_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o most_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n four_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v while_o adam_n be_v perfect_a not_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o fall_n neither_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o plead_v against_o their_o other_o suppose_a sacrament_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v baptism_n whereas_o we_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n acknowledge_v his_o original_a sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o and_o of_o paul_n complain_v of_o his_o like_a sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o further_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n first_o because_o circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n &_o use_v that_o baptism_n be_v be_v intermit_v for_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o baptism_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n we_o oppose_v first_o the_o institution_n in_o both_o kind_n second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n mention_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o transubstantiation_n &_o feign_a change_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o say_a supper_n we_o confute_v first_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o go_v afterward_o into_o the_o garden_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o &_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o before_o especial_o he_o be_v than_o not_o glorify_v second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v present_a what_o need_v of_o remembrance_n remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a three_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 3._o 21._o four_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v a_o external_a sign_n indeed_o &_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v five_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o who_o can_v not_o carnal_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o than_o not_o be_v make_v man_n six_o the_o fruit_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n viz._n eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 51._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o supper_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o david_n do_v great_a goliath_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n we_o overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o sword_n first_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o friend_n to_o solicit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n then_o especial_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o such_o trouble_n testify_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o because_o i_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o trouble_n we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n psa_n 50._o 15._o and_o upon_o no_o other_o second_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o warrant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n three_o because_o this_o be_v derogatory_n and_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n before_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o same_o four_o because_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v know_v our_o necessity_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n or_o no._n all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o wound_v mortal_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n because_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o die_v and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o die_v either_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o have_v their_o reward_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n reu._n 14._o 13._o or_o else_o they_o die_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v even_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o more_o passage_n to_o heaven_n then_o from_o heaven_n thither_o luk._n 16._o 26._o and_o this_o twofold_a distinction_n of_o man_n die_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o go_v present_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v throw_v immediate_o into_o hell_n without_o any_o three_o sort_n either_o of_o man_n here_o or_o of_o state_n and_o place_n after_o this_o life_n we_o gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o save_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a mat._n 12._o 33._o so_o he_o make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o all_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v any_o middle_a sort_n and_o so_o consequent_o deni_v also_o all_o middle_a state_n or_o place_n after_o this_o life_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n second_o we_o wound_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o they_o that_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a bread_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o tentation_n and_o other_o evil_a all_o which_o thing_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o god_n in_o image_n we_o do_v likewise_o wound_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o same_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o some_o also_o in_o the_o âewâ_n act_v 17_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o 10._o 7._o 14_o 1._o pet_n 4._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o reu_fw-fr 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o second_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a angel_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o much_o
more_o therefore_o be_v we_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o dead_a and_o helpless_a image_n three_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o that_o that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o similitude_n betwixt_o god_n and_o image_n as_o there_o be_v according_a to_o our_o common_a speech_n betwixt_o a_o apple_n and_o a_o oyster_n for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o meat_n for_o man_n either_o of_o both_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o betwixt_o god_n and_o idol_n or_o image_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n image_n have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v deut._n 4._o 28._o psal_n 15._o 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v no_o eye_n and_o yet_o see_v all_o thing_n no_o ear_n and_o yet_o hear_v all_o thing_n no_o mouth_n and_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n no_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o foot_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o last_o of_o all_o for_o image_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v chief_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a heresy_n of_o popery_n i_o may_v show_v of_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o of_o other_o heresy_n to_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o all_o will_v be_v too_o large_a for_o this_o place_n by_o these_o thing_n but_o thus_o brief_o write_v other_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o to_o be_v for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o practice_n and_o also_o of_o judgement_n yea_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o great_a because_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v without_o this_o word_n be_v therefore_o in_o a_o woeful_a state_n altogether_o unarm_v naked_a lie_v open_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n yea_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o possession_n as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v for_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n yet_o none_o can_v have_v any_o of_o those_o other_o part_n except_o he_o have_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v yet_o remain_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o speciall_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n this_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o this_o last_o place_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n if_o also_o it_o be_v such_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_n armour_n for_o our_o defence_n as_o before_o also_o we_o have_v see_v it_o to_o be_v than_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v likewise_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o where_o a_o man_n have_v many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n there_o can_v but_o be_v great_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n there_o can_v but_o be_v great_a heaviness_n also_o yea_o what_o almost_o be_v fear_n but_o the_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n so_o far_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n do_v arm_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n who_o we_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o fear_n so_o far_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n testify_v psal_n 19_o both_o saying_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n verse_n 8._o and_o also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n vers_fw-la 10._o but_o we_o be_v there_o to_o observe_v these_o commendation_n to_o be_v place_v after_o some_o other_o attribute_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o have_v before_o commend_v the_o word_n viz._n after_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereby_o after_o the_o faithfulness_n or_o sureness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o give_a wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n thereby_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n only_o of_o those_o who_o first_o it_o have_v inward_o convert_v or_o restore_v &_o who_o first_o it_o have_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v again_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n that_o thy_o promise_n or_o thy_o word_n do_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 119._o 50._o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n i_o be_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n thy_o word_n have_v awaken_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n and_o so_o give_v i_o much_o comfort_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n verse_n 56._o and_o again_o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n or_o my_o comfort_n i_o have_v long_o sithence_o perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 92_o paul_n also_o do_v not_o obscure_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o do_v we_o not_o here_o plain_o see_v true_a comfort_n to_o be_v call_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o apostle_n also_o set_v down_o the_o word_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 18._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o shall_v hear_v this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v as_o well_o for_o comfort_v as_o for_o instruction_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o by_o the_o word_n how_o be_v we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n how_o do_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o either_o before_o or_o after_o in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o true_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v because_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n partly_o by_o a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n partly_o and_o more_o special_o because_o see_v he_o come_v towards_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n though_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v their_o trouble_n by_o the_o tempest_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n understand_v their_o imagination_n of_o he_o can_v secret_o by_o his_o say_a divine_a nature_n and_o power_n have_v take_v all_o fear_n from_o they_o and_o comfort_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v rather_o comfort_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n note_n note_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14._o 27._o wherefore_o do_v he_o thus_o rather_o then_o otherwise_o comfort_v they_o even_o the_o better_a to_o sanctify_v and_o commend_v the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o ever_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o other_o in_o any_o fear_n or_o heaviness_n that_o so_o all_o may_v always_o seek_v comfort_n at_o
preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o his_o word_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 147._o 19_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o viz._n outward_o and_o concern_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o whereas_o no_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o like_a benefit_n then_o how_o great_a be_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o closert_n and_o coffer_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o i_o may_v and_o will_v be_v the_o short_a because_o they_o be_v only_o seal_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o either_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o to_o quicken_v our_o obedience_n the_o more_o unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v institute_v first_o of_o all_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o visible_a element_n of_o water_n which_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o peter_n teach_v when_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o by_o his_o sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_v 2._o 38._o because_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 9_o ephes_n 1._o 7._o coloss_n 1._o 20._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o second_o baptism_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o sacrament_n also_o of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o select_a viz._n in_o our_o call_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o 19_o another_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o therefore_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n act_v 19_o 4._o and_o john_n never_o baptize_v but_o he_o preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3._o 8._o luk._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o also_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 2._o 12._o in_o the_o same_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o least_o allude_v unto_o baptism_n and_o again_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v baptism_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o final_o touch_v both_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n mark_n 1._o 4._o as_o baptism_n so_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n so_o do_v also_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o body_n and_o make_v one_o with_o they_o so_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v into_o we_o and_o we_o into_o christ_n through_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n bless_v that_o be_v which_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v to_o that_o special_a and_o holy_a use_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o so_o bless_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o indeed_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o the_o visible_a action_n therein_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o put_v we_o better_a in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o better_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26._o then_o bare_a preach_v will_v do_v for_o so_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v our_o hand_n do_v handle_v our_o tongue_n do_v taste_v and_o our_o stomach_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v our_o ear_n do_v hear_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o marvelous_a and_o most_o comfortable_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o also_o for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o price_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o so_o lively_a manner_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o other_o will_v he_o give_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o sud_n or_o in_o danger_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n with_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 55._o 56._o have_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_o for_o we_o and_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o so_o dainty_o and_o with_o such_o costly_a diet_n better_a than_o angel_n food_n and_o will_v he_o lose_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n yea_o since_o we_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a do_v testify_v will_v he_o dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o habitation_n or_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o his_o hand_n can_v he_o violent_o by_o any_o other_o power_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o home_n yea_o since_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o perish_v and_o he_o not_o also_o perish_v touch_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v we_o in_o such_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v also_o most_o comfortable_o assure_v we_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o give_v they_o for_o we_o and_o daily_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposition_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o i_o say_v with_o himself_o give_v
verse_n 16._o he_o teach_v hereby_o first_o that_o the_o former_a commandment_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v give_v only_o note_n note_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n god_n immediate_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v they_o in_o such_o prayer_n that_o he_o reprove_v they_o rather_o for_o use_v that_o his_o ordinance_n not_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n without_o which_o all_o prayer_n be_v without_o grace_n without_o good_a success_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o their_o observation_n of_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_v feast_n and_o with_o their_o prayer_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v command_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v reprove_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n isaiah_n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o bid_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o such_o service_n accept_v of_o he_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o work_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o seek_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16._o 17._o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n jere._n 7._o 9_o &_o c_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o without_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n and_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o allege_v if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n that_o ask_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 9_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o may_v call_v god_n their_o father_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8_o 15._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v seldom_o command_v note_n note_n prayer_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o epistle_n after_o they_o have_v teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v and_o they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o child_n towards_o god_n as_o rom_n 15._o 30._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o colos_n 4._o 2._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o 2._o thess_n 3._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v seldom_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n but_o after_o their_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hose_n 14._o 2._o joel_n 2._o 13._o and_o 17._o at_o the_o least_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v join_v seek_v of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v with_o exhortation_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 6._o 7._o and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o with_o cleanse_v of_o hand_n and_o purge_v of_o heart_n james_n 4._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o as_o all_o commandment_n for_o pray_v do_v thus_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o all_o commendation_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a james_n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o and_o of_o the_o saint_n reu._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o also_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v say_v of_o the_o prayer_n both_o of_o sinner_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o joh._n 9_o 31._o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66._o 18._o solomon_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o prou._n 15._o 8._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a vers_fw-la 29._o and_o again_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a pro._n 28._o 9_o as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o diverse_a example_n before_o how_o acceptable_a the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v unto_o he_o so_o i_o may_v by_o diverse_a example_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v at_o isaiahs_n first_o prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o also_o afterward_o as_o appear_v isa_n 58._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 59_o 1._o and_o jer._n 14._o 12._o eze._n 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o 20._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n long_v before_o judg._n 10._o 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o sometime_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v either_o because_o some_o of_o his_o child_n have_v join_v in_o such_o prayer_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o much_o concern_v some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o they_o that_o have_v make_v such_o prayer_n or_o that_o by_o hear_v so_o the_o wicked_a he_o may_v either_o break_v their_o heart_n or_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a furthermore_o let_v we_o understand_v concern_v prayer_n that_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n in_o that_o they_o may_v come_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o in_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o every_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o disperse_v no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n pray_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o therein_o he_o commend_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o call_v god_n their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n neither_o any_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n yet_o the_o live_a have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o have_v also_o great_a benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v special_o and_o particular_o by_o name_n so_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o other_o have_v the_o more_o special_a benefit_n by_o such_o remembrance_n yea_o not_o only_o have_v the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n much_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n have_v help_v also_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a therefore_o as_o all_o the_o israelite_n fear_v death_n both_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n they_o die_v 1._o sam_n 12._o 19_o so_o paul_n himself_o do_v often_o very_o instant_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v of_o poor_a and_o rich_a of_o
great_a and_o small_a that_o do_v believe_v as_o rom._n 15._o 30._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n before_o allege_v yea_o he_o hope_v for_o great_a comfort_n by_o their_o such_o prayer_n philip._n 1._o 19_o philem_n 22._o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v a_o good_a friend_n for_o furtherance_n of_o our_o suit_n to_o mortal_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o for_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n on_o earth_n special_a favourite_n with_o god_n to_o be_v furtherance_n of_o their_o suit_n unto_o he_o very_o though_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n yet_o may_v he_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n both_o by_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n for_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o also_o by_o that_o that_o other_o yea_o all_o other_o of_o god_n child_n do_v remember_v they_o even_o every_o one_o another_o so_o often_o as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n themselves_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o into_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v their_o prerogative_n thereby_o that_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v many_o other_o of_o his_o name_n and_o title_n communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o member_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v do_v unto_o any_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o matthew_n 25._o 40._o and_o 45._o act_n 9_o 4._o in_o which_o respect_n as_o such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n act_n 11._o â6_n so_o they_o may_v also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v petty_a christ_n or_o little_a christ_n because_o as_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o anoint_v and_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n that_o the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o so_o also_o upon_o other_o his_o inferior_a part_n psal_n 133._o 2._o so_o the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o god_n spirit_n pour_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n have_v so_o descend_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n upon_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o neither_o be_v this_o name_n only_o christ_n thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o name_n jesus_n touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o for_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o a_o saviour_n so_o the_o angel_n himself_o interprete_v it_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o to_o mary_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o learning_n and_o by_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o prayer_n instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n shall_v convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 20._o so_o likewise_o jude_n write_v to_o all_o sort_n not_o only_o minister_n but_o other_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o to_o save_v other_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n jude._n 22._o 23._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n insinuate_v that_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o save_v other_o though_o it_o be_v with_o fear_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n instrumental_o the_o name_n joshua_n in_o signification_n be_v all_o one_o with_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v call_v jesus_n act_v 7._o 45._o because_o by_o save_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bodily_a enemy_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v so_o call_v in_o that_o typical_a respect_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n again_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o and_o as_o in_o a_o typical_a respect_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o clean_a live_a creature_n &_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a covenant_n with_o they_o jer._n 2._o 3._o and_o much_o more_o now_o all_o who_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v beget_v again_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 8._o reu._n 14._o 4._o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n reu._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n peter_n accord_v say_v that_o we_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n first_o fruit_n that_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o indeed_o touch_v these_o two_o attribute_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o most_o proper_o and_o principal_o the_o say_v two_o attribute_n do_v belong_v more_o particular_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o we_o be_v priest_n first_o in_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n that_o be_v our_o whole_a self_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o that_o first_o by_o crucify_a the_o old_a man_n and_o let_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o say_a old_a man_n and_o then_o by_o season_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n as_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n levit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n require_v our_o speech_n to_o be_v season_v colos_n 4._o 6._o second_o we_o be_v call_v priest_n for_o our_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o 3._o and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o both_o of_o prayer_n psal_n 141._o 2._o and_o of_o praise_n psalm_n 50._o 14._o and_o 23._o as_o also_o of_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v heb._n 13._o 16._o and_o of_o other_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4._o 5._o three_o we_o be_v call_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o because_o if_o need_v require_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v phil._n 2._o 17._o according_a to_o which_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a
abject_a person_n much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v no_o more_o esteem_v then_o boy_n or_o child_n the_o suffer_v also_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o what_o do_v it_o declare_v but_o that_o they_o have_v that_o noble_a mind_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o what_o be_v more_o princely_a and_o kingly_a than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v also_o account_v fortitude_n for_o the_o common_a soldier_n to_o follow_v his_o captain_n and_o to_o adventure_v any_o danger_n though_o it_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o have_v see_v his_o captain_n go_v before_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v it_o fortitude_n likewise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o endanger_v and_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o christ_n jesus_n their_o chief_a captain_n have_v go_v before_o they_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n let_v this_o be_v our_o four_o meditation_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n through_o our_o foresay_a bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o every_o worldly_a vanity_n we_o be_v also_o captive_n unto_o death_n itself_o and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n now_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o victory_n through_o our_o say_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7._o â5_n that_o we_o may_v victorious_o triumph_v over_o death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o again_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o five_o as_o king_n that_o have_v power_n and_o courage_n do_v protect_v and_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o foreign_a power_n so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v valiant_o protect_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n except_o themselves_o do_v cowardly_a and_o slavish_o run_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v not_o be_v release_v from_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v six_o as_o when_o god_n the_o father_n set_v christ_n jesus_n his_o king_n upon_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v over_o his_o church_n he_o give_v he_o upon_o his_o ask_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n even_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n jesus_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n reu._n 21._o 7._o yea_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o and_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n reu._n 2._o 26._o 27._o hereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n recover_v that_o right_n unto_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n and_o have_v likewise_o liberty_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v that_o such_o restraint_n of_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n then_o and_o to_o the_o church_n also_o in_o these_o day_n a_o testimony_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o former_a loss_n of_o all_o thing_n hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n with_o sobriety_n and_o without_o offence_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o beseem_v their_o call_n and_o with_o observation_n of_o some_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o word_n to_o use_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n free_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o their_o comfort_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o their_o honest_a delight_n for_o unto_o the_o pure_a only_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a that_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 2._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o thing_n more_o afterward_o moreover_o thereby_o also_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o for_o a_o time_n by_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n molest_v and_o vex_v yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o such_o enemy_n shall_v be_v full_o subdue_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o a_o pot_n break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o potter_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v their_o head_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o do_v by_o they_o yea_o even_o as_o the_o head_n do_v use_v the_o hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o execute_v what_o itself_o shall_v think_v good_a against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n use_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o censure_n thereof_o to_o correct_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o heathenish_a condition_n and_o behaviour_n among_o they_o and_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v by_o excommunication_n and_o such_o other_o like_o severe_a course_n to_o make_v such_o as_o be_v as_o king_n and_o captain_n in_o all_o evil_a to_o stoop_v and_o bend_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149._o 7._o 8._o not_o only_o i_o say_v shall_v christ_n thus_o use_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v the_o wicked_a but_o also_o he_o shall_v use_v christian_a king_n and_o prince_n by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o vanquish_v all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n till_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n leave_v that_o shall_v profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n thereof_o especial_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v use_v such_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o some_o other_o also_o to_o join_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o in_o desire_n of_o the_o spoil_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n even_o of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o even_o to_o make_v they_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o seventh_o touch_v other_o princely_a virtue_n as_o king_n be_v to_o be_v amiable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o good_a and_o austere_a and_o severe_a to_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o kingly_a grace_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemptible_a in_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15_o 4._o all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v excellent_a upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o but_o they_o haunt_v not_o with_o vain_a person_n neither_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o dissembler_n but_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 26._o 4._o 5._o yea_o they_o may_v call_v god_n himself_o tâ_n witness_n that_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o they_o also_o do_v hate_n and_o they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o yea_o that_o they_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o 21._o 22._o yea_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v king_n spiritual_o by_o christ_n jesus_n together_o with_o other_o yet_o
for_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v who_o so_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91._o 1._o sure_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n he_o will_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o that_o whole_a psalm_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n child_n as_o touch_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o contrary_a danger_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o psalm_n 97._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 10._o the_o whole_a 121._o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o this_o argument_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n assure_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o foot_n to_o slip_v that_o he_o will_v so_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n yea_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v their_o go_v out_o and_o their_o come_n in_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a for_o his_o child_n sake_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o say_v of_o the_o same_o point_n but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isai_n 43._o 1._o 2._o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o devour_v and_o consume_v other_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a beside_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n and_o promise_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o great_a reason_n for_o since_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o since_o christ_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o have_v according_o indeed_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o isai_n 53._o 4._o 5._o and_o do_v himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o therefore_o it_o stand_v no_o more_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v such_o affliction_n upon_o we_o as_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o surety_n and_o yet_o after_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o same_o yea_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o high_a and_o great_a any_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n genes_n 18._o 25._o therefore_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n to_o demand_v that_o debt_n of_o one_o that_o be_v pay_v by_o another_o much_o less_o do_v the_o like_a stand_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o former_a point_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o many_o example_n noah_n and_o a_o few_o of_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o great_a flood_n that_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o lot_z with_o some_o of_o his_o be_v preserve_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n whereall_a other_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o widow_n of_o sarephta_n with_o the_o prophet_n elija_n be_v feed_v in_o that_o great_a dearth_n and_o famine_n when_o many_o other_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n jeremiah_n and_o ebedmelech_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o have_v great_a liberty_n when_o the_o great_a noble_n and_o prince_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o before_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o cruel_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n or_o slavish_o carry_v away_o captive_a jehoshaphat_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o aramite_n though_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o when_o ahab_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o they_o the_o red_a sea_n give_v way_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o stand_v upon_o heap_n like_o a_o wall_n for_o their_o safe_a passage_n through_o it_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o it_o again_o to_o some_o special_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o special_a affliction_n belong_v to_o drunkenness_n belong_v woe_n sorrow_n strife_n murmur_v or_o much_o talk_n wound_v without_o cause_n or_o wound_n without_o punishment_n redness_n of_o eye_n pro._n 23._o 29._o so_o likewise_o to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o intemperancy_n there_o belong_v many_o noisome_a disease_n as_o the_o dropsy_n the_o gout_n apoplexy_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o not_o only_o disease_n but_o deformity_n also_o of_o body_n blockishness_n of_o wit_n and_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n of_o how_o sharp_a wit_n and_o quick_a capacity_n soever_o they_o be_v before_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n like_a to_o brawn_n so_o that_o have_v many_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o shall_v feel_v none_o adultery_n likewise_o and_o all_o incontinency_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o foul_a disease_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n boldness_n and_o rashness_n be_v not_o without_o many_o great_a danger_n to_o those_o also_o and_o to_o diverse_a other_o sin_n belong_v poverty_n great_a shame_n disgrace_n reproach_n and_o contempt_n with_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o have_v many_o special_a calamity_n attend_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o such_o sin_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a from_o those_o evil_n that_o they_o do_v special_o meet_v with_o that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o benefit_n for_o this_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o before_o i_o say_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o may_v be_v account_v benefit_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o be_v length_n of_o day_n health_n peace_n safety_n liberty_n riches_n credit_n honour_n authority_n friend_n and_o such_o like_a all_o these_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n first_o by_o promise_n second_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o communion_n with_o he_o before_o handle_v in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o man_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v begin_v and_o accomplish_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 10._o touch_v the_o right_a of_o those_o blessing_n by_o promise_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n present_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o if_o you_o require_v where_o they_o be_v promise_v look_v these_o place_n special_o levit._n 26._o 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 14._o deut._n 28._o 3._o to_o verse_n also_o 14._o job._n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o 22._o 23._o etc._n etc._n psal_n also_o 34._o 9_o
daniel_n that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n among_o they_o continue_v there_o a_o whole_a night_n and_o the_o den_n mouth_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n none_o of_o they_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n dan_o 6._o 22._o and_o yet_o the_o same_o lion_n catch_v daniel_n accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n cast_v into_o their_o den_n and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n ere_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o den_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o lion_n also_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v behave_v himself_o unlike_o a_o child_n in_o transgress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v from_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o say_a prophet_n or_o to_o his_o ass_n whereon_o he_o ride_v but_o also_o attend_v thereupon_o that_o no_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v tear_v in_o piece_n either_o the_o say_v dead_a body_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o his_o ass_n but_o that_o the_o say_v dead_a body_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a to_o be_v bury_v when_o also_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n come_v to_o fetch_v the_o say_a body_n to_o bury_v the_o same_o the_o lion_n suffer_v he_o quiet_o to_o take_v it_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o ass_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o the_o caterpillar_n grasshopper_n fly_n louse_n and_o frog_n be_v send_v to_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o more_o speedy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n touch_v senseless_a creature_n when_o god_n command_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o hurt_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o burn_v any_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o scorch_v their_o garment_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o smell_n of_o fire_n about_o they_o dan._n 3._o 27._o yet_o so_o hot_a be_v the_o furnace_n make_v that_o the_o flame_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o devour_v those_o man_n that_o bring_v forth_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n verse_n 22._o not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o come_v near_o it_o to_o cast_v in_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n send_v to_o fetch_v elija_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o three_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o that_o by_o humble_v himself_o to_o elija_n and_o crave_v his_o favour_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o king_n 1._o 14._o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n have_v no_o power_n over_o lot_n and_o they_o that_o go_v out_o with_o he_o though_o the_o air_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_o infect_v yet_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o shdow_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o trust_n in_o he_o god_n will_v preserve_v from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n that_o kill_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n so_o that_o although_o a_o thousand_o fall_n on_o their_o left_a side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o they_o psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n touch_v outward_a preseruation_n must_v still_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v with_o condition_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o not_o better_o by_o death_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n to_o come_v isai_n 57_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o liquid_a water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o jordan_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n stand_v upon_o heap_n and_o become_v like_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o the_o hard_a rock_n a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v water_n likewise_o unto_o they_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v such_o a_o league_n with_o all_o creature_n for_o his_o child_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n with_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o weaned_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o 65._o 25._o the_o like_a almost_o be_v that_o his_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o their_o land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dwell_v safe_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n ezek._n 34._o 25._o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a danger_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n for_o his_o child_n with_o all_o creature_n what_o creature_n dare_v to_o transgress_v it_o when_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n command_v all_o his_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v izaak_n nor_o his_o wife_n do_v not_o izaak_n then_o live_v in_o the_o more_o peace_n so_o that_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o do_v gen._n 26._o 11._o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n to_o his_o heathen_a people_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o unreasonable_a creature_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o authentical_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o very_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n bind_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o peace_n &_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o if_o once_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o king_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o another_o people_n betwixt_o who_o and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v before_o hostility_n and_o open_a war_n do_v not_o all_o such_o a_o king_n subject_n lay_v down_o all_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o other_o with_o who_o they_o before_o have_v have_v mortal_a war_n be_v the_o league_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n of_o that_o force_n with_o his_o subject_n for_o their_o former_a enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o league_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o his_o child_n be_v of_o much_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o his_o say_a child_n albeit_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o very_o no_o king_n be_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o subject_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n that_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o every_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o the_o pot_n to_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9_o 21._o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n together_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o love_n god_n and_o who_o by_o such_o love_n do_v the_o better_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o point_n be_v so_o plain_a by_o the_o contrary_a point_n before_o large_o handle_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a confirmation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n concern_v this_o present_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o first_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o be_v two_o first_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a condemnation_n second_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n yea_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n both_o these_o follow_v upon_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o god_n love_n
speak_v of_o condemnation_n especial_o of_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o diverse_a bodily_a pain_n here_o in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o some_o one_o member_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o of_o extreme_a toothache_n of_o the_o strangullion_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n or_o in_o the_o kidney_n of_o the_o gout_n of_o the_o colic_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v so_o intolerable_a what_o alas_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v point_v at_o these_o thing_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n for_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o heir_n and_o have_v a_o great_a inheritance_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n galat._n 4._o 7._o so_o peter_n join_v together_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o touch_v this_o inheritance_n as_o before_o we_o note_v certain_a degree_n of_o that_o condemnation_n from_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o dignity_n in_o that_o their_o deliverance_n so_o let_v we_o now_o also_o observe_v certain_a circumstance_n pertain_v to_o this_o inheritance_n for_o the_o better_a illustration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n although_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o before_o note_v the_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o respect_n james_n and_o john_n desire_v to_o be_v place_v the_o one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a may_v well_o be_v account_v for_o a_o principal_a honour_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o mortal_a prince_n that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v often_o describe_v and_o express_v by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v grace_v they_o with_o a_o most_o amiable_a countenance_n and_o most_o gracious_o speak_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o favour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n prou._n 19_o 12._o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n david_n oppose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n to_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n desire_v by_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n thereby_o than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n do_v increase_v psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o both_o these_o circumstance_n be_v the_o more_o because_o christ_n himself_o shall_v so_o place_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a even_o before_o all_o their_o adversary_n the_o more_o public_o and_o in_o the_o great_a company_n that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n do_v grace_v his_o old_a benefactor_n francis_n frescobald_n the_o italian_a merchant_n first_o in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o london_n dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n embrace_v he_o most_o familiar_o speak_v most_o kind_o unto_o he_o and_o invite_v he_o the_o same_o day_n to_o dinner_n before_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o attendant_n upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o at_o his_o come_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o embrace_v he_o again_o and_o speak_v also_o most_o kind_o as_o before_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o lord_n admiral_n and_o other_o noble_n with_o he_o what_o the_o say_v frescobald_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o at_o dinner_n place_v he_o next_o to_o himself_o the_o more_o public_o i_o say_v and_o before_o the_o more_o company_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cromwell_n do_v so_o grace_v that_o poor_a decay_a merchant_n the_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o the_o say_a merchant_n to_o be_v so_o grace_v how_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o god_n child_n be_v to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v so_o gracious_o speak_v unto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o all_o other_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o likewise_o before_o his_o own_o father_n before_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o devil_n themselves_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o hell_n the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v viz._n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o local_a be_v there_o where_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o allege_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o plain_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o all_o god_n child_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o a_o subject_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n who_o therefore_o can_v express_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o god_n privy_a chamber_n and_o always_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n but_o of_o this_o further_a communion_n of_o god_n child_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n more_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o come_v even_o to_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o their_o foresay_a communion_n with_o god_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o say_a inheritance_n to_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n thereby_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n before_o allege_v be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n unto_o he_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o of_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o they_o be_v call_v psal_n 29._o 1._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o great_a or_o mighty_a but_o that_o have_v many_o
of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v which_o be_v cleanse_v of_o all_o their_o pollution_n and_o be_v become_v undefiled_a than_o he_o add_v as_o a_o appendix_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n viz._n to_o scorch_v or_o hurt_v they_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n revel_v 17._o 13._o 14._o 16._o 17._o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o this_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n no_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n what_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v comparable_a what_o king_n ever_o be_v there_o that_o sometime_o have_v not_o want_v and_o that_o sometime_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o weep_v touch_v labour_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n another_o voice_n likewise_o from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o john_n writâ_n bless_v from_o hencefort_n or_o present_o be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14_o 13._o in_o this_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o grief_n no_o pain_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tooth_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n shall_v ache_v all_o shall_v be_v ease_n and_o comfort_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o want_n grief_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v away_o all_o effect_n also_o must_v cease_v be_v there_o any_o other_o such_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therefore_o be_v this_o of_o this_o inheritance_n to_o be_v so_o undefiled_a and_o whereof_o likewise_o the_o heir_n themselves_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a the_o three_o attribute_n not_o wither_v be_v add_v as_o for_o further_a direct_a commendation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o so_o likewise_o to_o amplify_v the_o first_o attribute_n immortal_a by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o for_o it_o signify_v that_o this_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o also_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wither_v or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o wither_v as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o flower_n which_o will_v never_o wither_v like_a to_o that_o among_o we_o which_o be_v call_v semper_fw-la vivens_fw-la or_o the_o everlasting_a flower_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n ever_o without_o water_n or_o any_o other_o moisture_n it_o retain_v the_o beauty_n it_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o gather_v so_o the_o beauty_n &_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n shall_v never_o fade_v wither_v or_o decay_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o one_o leaf_n neither_o shall_v any_o leaf_n grow_v lithe_a and_o so_o hang_v down_o from_o the_o fellow_n what_o a_o excellency_n be_v this_o what_o kingdom_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v in_o time_n impair_v and_o blemish_v either_o by_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o by_o not_o retain_v the_o glory_n it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o how_o be_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o salomon_n time_n maim_v by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o ten_o tribe_n at_o once_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n judah_n afterward_o deface_v partly_o by_o often_o give_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o foreign_a nation_n and_o partly_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o captivity_n by_o the_o babylonian_n when_o their_o city_n jerusalem_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sack_v and_o destroy_v their_o noble_a and_o most_o famous_a temple_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n partly_o slay_v and_o partly_o in_o most_o slavish_a manner_n carry_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n i_o allege_v no_o particular_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n do_v most_o lamentable_o describe_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o greece_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o waste_v and_o decay_a but_o also_o utter_o consume_v the_o stamp_n only_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o remain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o attribute_n reserve_v or_o preserve_v note_v the_o safety_n of_o this_o inheritance_n illustrate_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o gunshot_n of_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o matth._n 6._o 20._o that_o attribute_n reserve_v be_v so_o illustrate_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o place_n be_v also_o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reserve_v viz._n for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v again_o and_o make_v his_o child_n the_o attribute_n itself_o reserve_v note_v the_o safety_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o time_n perfect_o pass_v &_o so_o insinuate_v that_o this_o inheritance_n have_v note_n note_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bless_v of_o his_o father_n mat._n 25._o 34._o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n where_o he_o call_v the_o say_a inheritance_n the_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n sith_o therefore_o this_o inheritance_n have_v be_v so_o long_o keep_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v the_o better_o assure_v themselves_o of_o it_o for_o the_o long_a keep_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o another_o do_v the_o better_o testify_v the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o keeper_n that_o such_o shall_v have_v it_o as_o for_o who_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o so_o long_o daily_o experience_n confirm_v this_o that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n the_o place_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o further_o confirm_v the_o say_a safety_n but_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a three_o attribute_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n be_v mortal_a defile_v and_o do_v daily_o wither_v so_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v immortal_a undefiled_a and_o free_a from_o all_o wither_a yea_o it_o further_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n as_o show_v that_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o and_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n than_o all_o earthly_a inheritance_n the_o pronoune_n we_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n before_o speak_v do_v plain_o note_v as_o i_o say_v a_o special_a reservation_n and_o preparation_n long_o before_o even_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o of_o we_o and_o not_o any_o other_o even_o we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n bear_v by_o promise_n and_o that_o none_o come_v of_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n galat._n 4._o 23._o shall_v be_v heir_n or_o have_v any_o part_n of_o this_o inheritance_n with_o we_o genes_n 21._o 10._o the_o which_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o constancy_n of_o isaac_n in_o blessing_n jacob_n without_o any_o revocation_n or_o division_n afterward_o of_o the_o say_a blessing_n betwixt_o jacob_n and_o esau_n without_o any_o repentance_n i_o say_v either_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a blessing_n or_o touch_v any_o part_n thereof_o though_o esau_n seek_v the_o repentance_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o 17._o but_o of_o this_o propriety_n of_o this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o now_o that_o our_o comfort_n may_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o touch_v the_o say_a inheritance_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o that_o inheritance_n be_v so_o keep_v for_o we_o but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n viz._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o thick_a of_o
the_o lip_n of_o he_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v by_o this_o similitude_n signify_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v by_o her_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o wine_n that_o sparkle_v upward_o and_o which_o work_v so_o powerful_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v awaken_v and_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a similitude_n whereby_o solomon_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a song_n call_v therefore_o the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o song_n whereby_o i_o say_v solomon_n in_o that_o most_o divine_a song_n general_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o these_o similitude_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v again_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a beside_o these_o let_v we_o also_o brief_o consider_v of_o some_o other_o similitude_n whereby_o in_o other_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n be_v likewise_o set_v forth_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o excellent_a speech_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n balaam_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherein_o he_o prophesi_v most_o divine_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n compare_v they_o most_o elegant_o in_o one_o sentence_n to_o diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o valley_n say_v he_o be_v they_o stretch_v out_o as_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n as_o the_o aloe_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n bathe_v plant_v as_o the_o cedar_n beside_o the_o water_n num._n 24._o 6._o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v much_o more_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n even_o of_o all_o that_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n be_v such_o child_n of_o god_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o second_o let_v that_o also_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v psal_n 1._o 3._o where_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o other_o property_n describe_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n the_o prophet_n say_v further_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v the_o application_n of_o which_o similitude_n he_o make_v in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v then_o he_o add_v a_o contrary_a similitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o verse_n 4._o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n have_v the_o like_a in_o a_o manner_n of_o both_o i_o mean_v both_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o first_o of_o the_o wicked_a then_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o have_v set_v down_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v all_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o similitude_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o any_o good_a come_v but_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o salt_n land_n and_o not_o inhabit_v chap._n 17._o 5._o 6._o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o add_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o water_n which_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o feel_v when_o the_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n in_o the_o psalm_n 92._o 12._o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o righteous_a by_o these_o similitude_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o and_o flourish_a but_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n even_o with_o the_o smoke_n they_o shall_v be_v consume_v psalm_n 37._o 20._o we_o have_v hear_v likewise_o before_o other_o similitude_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o certain_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o mount_v zion_n and_o like_a to_o jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o mighty_a mountain_n psal_n 125._o 1._o 2._o and_o like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o no_o storm_n can_v prevail_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a though_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o do_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o when_o storm_n and_o tempest_n come_v be_v overthrow_v mat._n 7._o 24._o with_o these_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o comparison_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o thing_n hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o his_o first_o fruit_n jerem._n 2._o 3._o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n compare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n zach._n 2._o 8._o by_o both_o these_o similitude_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o as_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v precious_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o every_o man_n account_v high_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a thereof_o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v very_o precious_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o they_o do_v not_o all_o these_o similitude_n much_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n there_o be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a similitude_n but_o have_v give_v this_o taste_n of_o these_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v to_o other_o comparison_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o nation_n how_o great_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o now_o for_o they_o that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o such_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hos_fw-la 1._o 10._o paul_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o rejoice_v in_o that_o name_n and_o think_v the_o same_o more_o honourable_a then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o what_o service_n of_o any_o king_n or_o of_o all_o king_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n as_o there_o be_v in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n psalm_n 19_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o god_n himself_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a because_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o though_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o general_a all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o judas_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n jerem_n 27._o 6._o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n such_o as_o we_o do_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v james_n 2._o 23._o as_o likewise_o for_o lazarus_n to_o be_v call_v by_o
obtain_v mercy_n matt._n 5._o 7._o then_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o hope_v for_o mercy_n that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o the_o prophet_n pray_v or_o exhort_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v prosper_v that_o love_n jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o 6._o by_o jerusalem_n there_o meaning_n not_o only_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o because_o it_o can_v go_v well_o with_o the_o whole_a except_o it_o go_v also_o well_o with_o every_o member_n now_o although_o that_o be_v a_o prayer_n or_o exhortation_n to_o prayer_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o insinuate_v a_o promise_n for_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o whereof_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v or_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o love_n jerusalem_n viz._n that_o such_o may_v prosper_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o all_o those_o that_o love_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n child_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n therein_o or_o thereunto_o belong_v our_o saviour_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v arighteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v thereward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a child_n of_o god_n a_o cup_n of_o coldwater_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n matt._n 10._o 41._o thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o kindness_n to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n touch_v the_o threaten_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v deal_v unkind_o with_o they_o first_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o offend_v general_o any_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o match_n 18._o 6._o mark_n 9_o 42._o luk_n 17._o 2._o may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o as_o dâborah_n report_v say_v curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5._o 23._o so_o condemn_v they_o not_o to_o have_v help_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o help_v his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o to_o hurt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o damnify_n of_o they_o when_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o thing_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o first_o fruit_n present_o he_o add_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o shall_v offend_v evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer_n 2._o 3._o by_o eat_v there_o the_o prophet_n mean_v the_o offering_n of_o any_o indignity_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n what_o common_a person_n soever_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o they_o they_o do_v great_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v his_o heavy_a indignation_n against_o themselves_o when_o the_o prophet_n zecbariah_n have_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eat_v immediate_o he_o add_v this_o commination_n against_o such_o person_n save_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v life_n up_o my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 2._o 8._o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v against_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o poor_a buy_v they_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o old_a shoe_n sell_v unto_o they_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o these_o day_n the_o prophet_n amos_n i_o say_v speak_v thus_o against_o such_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jaacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n amos_n 8._o 6._o do_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o oath_n so_o threaten_v they_o that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o poor_a of_o israel_n who_o long_o before_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v threaten_v he_o against_o all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o who_o in_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o have_v beget_v again_o unto_o himself_o and_o who_o so_o beget_v he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o will_v never_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o amalek_n come_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v travel_v by_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o moses_n write_v this_o say_v he_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o unto_o joshua_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n exod_a 17._o 14._o and_o 16._o though_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o threaten_v particular_o against_o the_o amalckits_n yet_o it_o insinuate_v a_o general_a commination_n against_o all_o the_o like_a enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o that_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o do_v show_v they_o any_o unkindness_n to_o conclude_v i_o say_v this_o point_n as_o i_o begin_v the_o same_o viz._n with_o a_o sentence_n comprehend_v both_o so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o this_o manner_n hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v now_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o luke_n 18._o 6._o 7._o this_o word_n to_o avenge_v seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o wrong_n but_o also_o a_o threaten_n of_o a_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o all_o this_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o child_n and_o note_n note_n of_o his_o threaten_n against_o their_o enemy_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o good_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v any_o furtherer_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o evil_a against_o they_o that_o do_v any_o wate_n oppugn_v and_o hinder_v their_o say_a salvation_n therefore_o as_o such_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o a_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 9_o 10._o so_o also_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n phil._n 1._o 28._o the_o more_o excellent_a also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o who_o any_o kindness_n be_v show_v the_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o show_v such_o kindness_n therefore_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v matt._n 10._o 41_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o recesu_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prothet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophess_n reward_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o threaten_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v any_o wrong_n the_o more_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n thus_o much_o of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n touch_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o many_o example_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o as_o ebedmelech_n a_o stranger_n none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o blackamoor_n have_v make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o have_v deliver_v he_o jer._n 38_o 8._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusâlem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o speak_v by_o jeremiah_n in_o
that_o behalf_n then_o do_v ebedmelech_n find_v favour_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n according_a to_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n also_o thereof_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v captive_a etc._n etc._n jerem._n 39_o 16._o 17._o how_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n recompense_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n for_o her_o kindness_n towards_o elisa_n when_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n no_o more_o than_o will_v make_v a_o cake_n for_o one_o meal_n of_o she_o and_o her_o son_n then_o to_o die_v because_o of_o the_o extreme_a famine_n in_o those_o day_n vet_z she_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o elisa_n and_o do_v cheerful_o make_v he_o a_o cake_n first_o before_o she_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o son_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o meal_n in_o her_o barrel_n and_o that_o oil_n in_o she_o cruse_v do_v not_o waste_v or_o diminish_v until_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o when_o her_o son_n afterward_o fall_v sick_a die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elisa_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n 1._o king_n 17._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o her_o kindness_n receâued_v a_o double_a recompense_n how_o plentiful_o also_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o shunamite_n towards_o elisha_n recompense_v rviz_o fourfold_a first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o she_o in_o her_o latter_a age_n when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a alwares_o before_o second_o by_o restore_v her_o sard_n son_n to_o life_n again_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o admonish_v she_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n to_o come_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v some_o where_n with_o her_o family_n to_o sojourn_v during_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o four_o bv_o direct_v she_o at_o her_o return_n after_o those_o seven_o year_n to_o come_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o her_o land_n which_o in_o her_o absence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n when_o gehazi_n be_v make_v report_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a act_n that_o elisha_n his_o master_n have_v do_v and_o particular_o how_o he_o have_v raise_v this_o woman_n son_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n gebizi_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n upon_o who_o son_n elisha_n have_v do_v that_o great_a cure_n she_o do_v not_o only_o speedy_o recover_v her_o land_n but_o the_o king_n also_o upon_o her_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o say_a woman_n command_v all_o the_o mean_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o she_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o land_n since_o the_o day_n she_o have_v leave_v the_o land_n until_o that_o very_a time_n 2._o king_n 8_o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o even_o that_o wicked_a man_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o show_v most_o favour_n to_o such_o who_o they_o understand_v the_o lord_n note_n note_n most_o to_o have_v favour_v and_o to_o do_v most_o for_o they_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v most_o the_o good_a counsel_n that_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o he_o of_o that_o great_a burden_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v too_o heauv_a for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 18_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o forget_v but_o most_o gracious_o remember_v for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o when_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o kindness_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o lord_n raâsed_v up_o one_o to_o recompense_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unlikely_a as_o before_o he_o have_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n even_o saul_n that_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o david_n that_o have_v do_v most_o valiant_o for_o he_o and_o for_o all_o his_o people_n that_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o slay_v in_o one_o dav_v 85_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o most_o bloody_o smite_v the_o whole_a câây_a nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o child_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o sheep_n 1._o note_n note_n sam._n 22._o 18._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o cast_v he_o off_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o amalekite_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1._o &c_n &c_n and_o who_o also_o before_o chap._n 14._o 44._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 20._o 33._o for_o david_n sake_n will_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n even_o this_o wicked_a barbarous_a hard-hearted_a and_o desperate_a saul_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o remember_v the_o foresard_n kindness_n of_o jethro_n to_o his_o posterity_n yea_o to_o be_v importune_a with_o they_o for_o recompense_v the_o same_o for_o be_v send_v against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o there_o find_v the_o kenit_n dwell_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o kenit_v but_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n which_o be_v also_o call_v keni_n judg._n 1._o 16._o speak_v very_o earnest_o unto_o they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n say_v go_v depart_z and_o get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n listen_v i_o destroy_v you_o with_o they_o for_o you_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o kenit_v but_o the_o fore_n say_v counsel_n of_o jethro_n their_o father_n behold_v therefore_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o justice_n in_o a_o most_o unjust_a man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o surie_n against_o some_o who_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o to_o forget_v kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v but_o be_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o ancestor_n worthy_a of_o kindness_n a_o comfortable_a precedent_n also_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o tooth_n they_o not_o despair_v but_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o themselves_o most_o cruel_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n final_o a_o most_o excellent_a spur_n likewise_o to_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o the_o same_o may_v be_v remember_v even_o by_o such_o to_o their_o posterity_n long_o after_o when_o themselves_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a yea_o not_o only_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o good_a for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o their_o predecessor_n and_o forefather_n yea_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o such_o as_o by_o who_o their_o forefather_n have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o in_o saul_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o express_a commandment_n for_o the_o show_v of_o that_o kindness_n to_o the_o kenit_v as_o before_o saul_n have_v receive_v for_o severity_n against_o the_o amalekite_n where_o therefore_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n record_v of_o saul_n show_v favour_n to_o the_o amalekit_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o more_o express_o god_n forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o so_o forbid_v thus_o much_o for_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o they_o that_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o his_o child_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o example_n of_o performance_n of_o his_o threaten_n before_o mention_a against_o all_o those_o that_o show_v any_o unkindness_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v more_o large_a in_o his_o threaten_n general_o against_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n levit._n 26._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 28._o 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o rather_o then_o few_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o perform_v his_o threthe_n particular_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v for_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o naboth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o posteruie_a of_o ahab_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o âisseth_v against_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v all_o his_o male_a child_n as_o well_v he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o
their_o life_n though_o these_o viz._n that_o disgrace_n &_o otherwise_o wrong_v the_o child_n of_o god_n escape_v a_o while_n unpunished_a &_o seem_v to_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n and_o to_o show_v their_o face_n in_o all_o company_n pleasant_a with_o agag_n &_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n true_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a 1._o sa._n 15._o 32._o yetwofull_a without_o repentance_n shall_v their_o reward_n be_v at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v better_a the_o great_a the_o proud_a and_o mighty_a of_o they_o all_o to_o have_v bite_v their_o finger_n end_n to_o the_o bone_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n from_o their_o arm_n or_o to_o have_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n of_o a_o errand_n &_o that_o on_o their_o bare_a foot_n all_o the_o while_n upon_o thorn_n then_o to_o have_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o least_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n last_o of_o all_o the_o more_o any_o king_n reward_v any_o kindness_n do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o punish_v any_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o regard_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v such_o kindness_n or_o meet_v with_o such_o indignity_n and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v grace_n and_o honour_v they_o before_o his_o people_n that_o see_v his_o reward_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v show_v that_o kindness_n or_o that_o hear_v of_o his_o severity_n against_o such_o as_o have_v offer_v that_o indignity_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o like_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n make_v and_o perform_v to_o any_o that_o show_v but_o the_o least_o kindness_n towards_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n as_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o indignation_n threaten_v and_o execute_v upon_o all_o that_o do_v any_o of_o they_o any_o wrong_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o my_o order_n before_o insinuate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapt._n that_o i_o show_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o handle_v concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n these_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o point_n at_o with_o the_o finger_n leave_v the_o further_o enlarge_n of_o they_o to_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o also_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o to_o apply_v and_o press_v they_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o treatise_n theseuse_n be_v general_o of_o two_o sort_n viz._n either_o common_a to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o special_a either_o to_o the_o wicked_a alone_o or_o to_o the_o godly_a alone_o touch_v common_a use_n this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o serve_v to_o correct_v the_o base_a opinion_n that_o most_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n regard_v man_n more_o according_a to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o riches_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o do_v of_o worldly_a matter_n all_o man_n i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v more_o regard_v man_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n then_o according_a to_o their_o adoption_n according_a to_o their_o grace_n whereby_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o adoption_n and_o according_a to_o that_o estimation_n in_o which_o the_o say_a grace_n accompany_v adoption_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v with_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o fault_n only_o of_o natural_a man_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o even_o sometime_o of_o they_o that_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n even_o they_o i_o say_v do_v not_o so_o regard_v one_o another_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o adoption_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o time_n think_v the_o more_o base_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o more_o deject_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v by_o other_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o honourable_a their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v and_o how_o god_n have_v most_o high_o dignify_v and_o advance_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v so_o regard_v of_o other_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o so_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o not_o any_o whit_n to_o puff_n themselves_o up_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o bristle_n as_o it_o be_v with_o contempt_n against_o any_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o the_o more_o against_o such_o contempt_n disgrace_n and_o indignity_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n james_n commend_v when_o he_o exhort_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ccstly_a apparel_n or_o outward_a countenance_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o their_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o their_o in_o heritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o opinion_n i_o comprehend_v also_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n agreeable_a to_o the_o say_a opinion_n for_o so_o much_o james_n signify_v in_o the_o placâ_n before_o allege_v by_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n inrespect_n of_o person_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v viz._n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n say_v he_o a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o good_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o âim_n that_o wear_v gay_a clothing_n and_o you_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o sây_o unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n these_o word_n i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o reprove_v not_o only_o a_o base_a opinion_n inward_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a abase_v and_o disgrace_v of_o they_o by_o prefer_v man_n before_o they_o according_a to_o their_o riches_n and_o costly_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o james_n write_v not_o to_o heathen_a man_n nor_o to_o mere_a natural_n but_o to_o they_o who_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v beget_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n chap._n 1._o 18._o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o only_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n too_o light_o both_o in_o their_o judgment_n and_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o also_o in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n to_o regard_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o heart_n ance_n and_o this_o indeed_o in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o fault_n not_o only_o among_o profane_a man_n that_o contemn_v all_o goodness_n nor_o among_o papist_n and_o profess_a atheist_n but_o also_o among_o professor_n themselves_o even_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n viz._n too_o much_o to_o esteem_v the_o gay_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentleman_n bear_v and_o have_v good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o despiser_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o too_o base_o to_o esteem_v and_o too_o little_a to_o regard_v the_o most_o apparent_a child_n of_o god_n know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o show_v many_o token_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26._o 18._o who_o a_o king_n will_v honour_v all_o his_o subject_n also_o honour_n much_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ahashuerosh_n promote_v haman_n
and_o exalt_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seat_n above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v with_o he_o than_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n bow_v their_o knee_n and_o reverence_a haman_n though_o a_o amalekit_n because_o the_o king_n have_v so_o command_v etc._n etc._n ester_n 3._o 1._o 2._o we_o see_v also_o who_o the_o king_n creat_v earl_n or_o baron_n or_o make_v a_o knight_n all_o other_o good_a and_o bad_a high_a and_o low_a call_v he_o by_o name_n agreeable_a and_o do_v otherwise_o honour_v he_o according_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o king_n than_o honour_v man_n with_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n esteem_v and_o respect_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o use_n be_v necessary_a special_o in_o judgement_n for_o in_o judgement_n especial_o appear_v the_o contrary_a corruption_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prevail_a most_o in_o their_o suit_n that_o can_v set_v the_o best_a face_n upon_o their_o matter_n and_o that_o can_v most_o brave_a &_o flaunt_v it_o out_o by_o their_o apparel_n riches_n friend_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o but_o be_v poor_a yet_o rich_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v utter_o put_v down_o how_o good_a how_o honest_a and_o how_o righteous_a soever_o their_o cause_n be_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o mean_v not_o too_o large_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o use_n but_o only_o to_o point_v they_o out_o briesly_a therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v another_o common_a use_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_o the_o other_o be_v that_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contemn_v the_o child_n of_o god_n inward_o neither_o only_a love_n they_o or_o outward_o honour_v they_o but_o that_o also_o we_o refrain_v from_o all_o other_o unkindness_n against_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v any_o courtesy_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n galat._n 6._o 10._o who_o be_v more_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o child_n of_o he_o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ephes_n 3._o 15._o who_o will_v be_v account_v behind_o in_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o offer_v any_o unkindness_n to_o any_o of_o they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o treason_n there_o be_v no_o unkindness_n offer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o then_o hurtful_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o kindness_n perform_v to_o they_o whereby_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o much_o benefit_n as_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o because_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_v cast_v upon_o water_n that_o be_v sow_v upon_o the_o low_a ground_n by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v always_o most_o fruitful_a eccles_n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o recompense_n to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o thereof_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o reap_v in_o time_n of_o harvest_n galat._n 6._o 8._o 9_o other_o argument_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o chap._n 12._o in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n and_o chap._n 21._o where_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n as_o well_o for_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o chap._n 28._o where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n child_n and_o final_o in_o the_o last_o before_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o do_v show_v any_o kindness_n to_o his_o child_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v needful_a to_o enlarge_v this_o use_n with_o any_o other_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n let_v this_o only_o be_v add_v that_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v indeed_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o gain_n that_o be_v in_o show_v any_o kindness_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v strive_fw-mi who_o shall_v show_v most_o and_o every_o man_n will_v think_v he_o happy_a that_o can_v show_v most_o be_v it_o not_o so_o towards_o the_o child_n of_o eathly_a prince_n and_o that_o pattly_a because_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o have_v all_o plentiful_o recompense_v this_o no_o doubt_n make_v abraham_n and_o lot_n so_o forward_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o sit_v in_o his_o tent_n door_n the_o other_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n as_o look_v for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o they_o may_v entertain_v with_o such_o kindness_n and_o therefore_o also_o as_o be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o they_o do_v according_o for_o they_o do_v no_o soon_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o form_n &_o habit_n of_o man_n but_o present_o they_o run_v towards_o they_o &_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o make_v they_o the_o best_a cheer_n they_o can_v gen._n 18._o 1_o and_o 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o poor_a old_a labour_a man_n of_o gibeah_n be_v so_o liberal_a that_o he_o do_v no_o soon_o see_v the_o levit_fw-la and_o his_o concubine_n wander_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o say_a city_n without_o entertainment_n by_o any_o but_o that_o upon_o very_o little_a conference_n with_o they_o and_o he_o complain_v how_o destitute_a he_o be_v of_o lodging_n through_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o that_o place_n he_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n or_o deliberation_n speak_v most_o kind_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v most_o courteous_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o concubine_n into_o his_o house_n minister_a unto_o they_o both_o according_a to_o all_o their_o necessity_n judg._n 19_o 20._o this_o make_v the_o shunamit_n to_o constrain_v elisha_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o her_o house_n as_o also_o most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n of_o purpose_n with_o wall_n and_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candle_n stick_v that_o be_v may_v the_o often_o turn_v in_o thither_o as_o he_o come_v that_o way_n 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v tabuba_n otherwise_o call_v dorcas_n full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n and_o to_o make_v coat_n and_o garment_n for_o such_o as_o can_v not_o make_v they_o for_o themselves_o act_v 9_o 9_o 33._o and_o 39_o this_o make_v lydia_n not_o only_o to_o beseech_v paul_n and_o timothy_n but_o also_o to_o constrain_v they_o if_o they_o judge_v her_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o act_v 16._o 15._o this_o make_v gaius_n so_o bountiful_a in_o entertain_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o commend_v by_o paul_n as_o his_o boast_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o but_o that_o john_n also_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o say_a love_n before_o the_o church_n 3._o john_n 5._o how_o few_o such_o be_v in_o these_o day_n how_o few_o man_n like_v to_o abraham_n to_o lot_n to_o the_o old_a gibeonite_n and_o to_o gaius_n how_o few_o woman_n that_o for_o bounty_n and_o forwardness_n therein_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o shunamit_n to_o tabytha_n and_o to_o lydia_n a_o further_a common_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o honourable_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v uâto_o be_v his_o child_n before_o indeed_o we_o hear_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o god_n employ_v such_o honourable_a person_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o beget_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o as_o child_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a the_o more_o honourable_a their_o parent_n be_v so_o sometime_o also_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o more_o honourable_a by_o their_o child_n therefore_o the_o woman_n that_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n which_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o sake_n commend_v his_o mother_n cry_v out_o aloud_o before_o all_o the_o multitude_n present_a bless_a be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v the_o e_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v luk._n 11_o 27._o in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o as_o well_o commend_v the_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o
minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n instrumental_o beget_v by_o they_o to_o god_n as_o before_o we_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n do_v all_o himself_o alone_o not_o use_v therein_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o angel_n that_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o restore_v of_o man_n he_o imploi_v man_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grace_n and_o credit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o do_v so_o employ_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o this_o second_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o the_o first_o creation_n either_o of_o man_n only_o or_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v i_o not_o be_v so_o plentiful_a as_o i_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o be_v not_o some_o other_o thing_n remain_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o manifold_a indignity_n that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v every_o where_o offer_v as_o general_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o special_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n will_v require_v this_o use_n to_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o of_o many_o indignity_n so_o offer_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o which_o wound_v most_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o people_n themselves_o where_o such_o minister_n have_v exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o spend_v their_o strength_n and_o perhaps_o also_o for_o example_n of_o liberality_n to_o other_o or_o by_o necessary_a charge_n exhaust_v their_o own_o outward_a state_n have_v either_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a leave_v for_o maintenance_n os_fw-la themselves_o in_o their_o age_n when_o they_o most_o need_v comfort_n or_o at_o least_o not_o have_v half_a so_o much_o to_o leave_v to_o many_o child_n as_o their_o parent_n leave_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o such_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v yea_o also_o oppugn_v and_o pursue_v by_o their_o own_o people_n with_o many_o unkindness_n can_v but_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o a_o heavy_a discouragement_n of_o such_o minister_n this_o indignity_n also_o be_v the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o when_o such_o minister_n be_v under_o other_o affliction_n either_o public_a or_o priunate_a for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflicted_a psal_n 69._o 26._o and_o 109._o 16._o who_o rather_o they_o shall_v comfort_v very_o this_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o heinous_a sin_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o donerough_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o stone_n or_o staff_n to_o pelt_v they_o away_o or_o otherwise_o violent_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o town_n but_o rather_o upon_o other_o pretence_n after_o a_o courteous_a manner_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n do_v not_o the_o gergasen_n or_o gadarens_n so_o to_o christ_n mat._n 8._o 34_o mark_v 5_o 17._o do_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o philippâ_n the_o like_a to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_n 16_o 34._o yet_o either_o of_o they_o have_v some_o colour_n at_o least_o of_o carnal_a reason_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o gergasen_n or_o gadarens_n have_v as_o then_o receive_v but_o little_a benefithy_a christ_n onlv_v he_o have_v cure_v one_o man_n in_o their_o coast_n that_o be_v bodily_a possess_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o work_n of_o which_o cure_n have_v cost_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n of_o about_o â000_n mark_n 5._o 13._o the_o philippian_n magistrate_n have_v overshoot_v themselves_o in_o beat_v and_o imprison_a paul_n and_o silâs_n being_n roman_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n exempt_v from_o all_o such_o indignity_n in_o all_o place_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n may_v fear_v great_a danger_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o say_a hard_a deal_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n if_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v have_v take_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o their_o say_a advantage_n yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n record_v these_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o gergasen_n of_o gadarens_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o philippi_n as_o great_a barbarism_n under_o the_o pretext_n and_o cloak_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o humanity_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o such_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v use_v the_o like_a smooth_a discouragement_n of_o their_o minister_n that_o have_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v never_o hinder_v they_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o little_a pig_n but_o rather_o perhaps_o have_v sustain_v much_o loss_n at_o some_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o manner_n of_o danger_n by_o their_o stay_n among_o they_o or_o their_o take_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o let_v all_o such_o unthankful_a people_n towards_o their_o faithful_a minister_n well_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o not_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o gideon_n otherwise_o call_v jerubbaal_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v gideon_n or_o lerubbaal_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a history_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n neither_o show_v they_o mercy_n on_o the_o bouse_n of_o jerubbaal_n or_o gideon_n according_a to_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o israel_n judg._n 8._o 34._o 35._o if_o the_o israelites_n not_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jerubbaal_n or_o gideon_n be_v so_o note_v and_o observe_v yea_o so_o blame_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o join_v with_o their_o not_o remember_v god_n himself_o when_o as_o jerubbaal_n or_o gideon_n have_v only_o deliver_v they_o from_o bodily_a enemy_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n note_n and_o observe_v much_o more_o all_o inhumanity_n and_o unkindness_n show_v not_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o godly_a minister_n but_o to_o such_o minister_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o to_o such_o minister_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o who_o instrumental_o god_n have_v deliver_v or_o at_o least_o offer_v to_o deliver_v such_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o power_n bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v child_n to_o god_n himself_o yea_o such_o may_v rather_o fear_v lest_o by_o such_o discouragement_n offer_v to_o their_o minister_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o peace_n and_o comfort_n elsewhere_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v say_v unto_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o sometime_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n touch_v himself_o viz._n that_o when_o such_o be_v so_o go_v from_o they_o than_o they_o seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o fââde_v they_o job._n 7._o 34._o that_o be_v than_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v they_o again_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o desire_n especial_o it_o be_v well_o that_o all_o such_o will_v fear_v in_o time_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v take_v they_o to_o himself_o into_o heaven_n they_o can_v come_v but_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o better_a thing_n to_o the_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v thus_o leave_v this_o use_n and_o proceed_v now_o to_o other_o another_o common_a use_n therefore_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a we_o hear_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o more_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o their_o society_n and_o fellowship_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a mean_n both_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_n shall_v be_v wise_a proâ_n 13._o 20._o and_o also_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v already_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o better_a so_o to_o continue_v and_o the_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o do_v consist_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o note_n and_o
mark_n of_o they_o for_o if_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o if_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o then_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o good_a word_n and_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o man_n must_v be_v and_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n not_o only_o to_o convert_v at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o afterward_o to_o strengthen_v and_o further_o in_o all_o goodness_n they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o this_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 16._o and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o also_o so_o amiable_a shall_v the_o society_n of_o god_n child_n be_v to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n child_n to_o their_o conversion_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v violent_o deprive_v thereof_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o distemper_v as_o it_o be_v and_o disquict_v therewith_o that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v please_v satisfy_v and_o content_v they_o till_o they_o do_v again_o recover_v the_o same_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n by_o their_o exceed_a importunity_n have_v overcome_v darius_n for_o tne_v cast_v of_o daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n how_o be_v the_o say_a darius_n though_o a_o heathen_a affect_v therewith_o very_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o his_o palace_n and_o remain_v fast_v and_o forbid_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o last_o that_o his_o sleep_n go_v from_o he_o dan._n 6._o 18._o if_o darius_n not_o only_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o a_o mere_a heathen_a and_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o so_o disquiet_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o daniel_n company_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o recover_v he_o again_o how_o shall_v all_o other_o wicked_a man_n especial_o live_v within_o the_o church_n take_v their_o loss_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a till_o the_o same_o be_v restore_v again_o again_o if_o the_o company_n of_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v so_o amiable_a and_o their_o absence_n so_o doleful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o how_o amiable_a shall_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v unto_o they_o yea_o to_o all_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o woeful_a and_o doleful_a ought_v the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o to_o be_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v say_v both_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o contumatious_a and_o obstinate_a as_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n till_o the_o church_n proceed_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o satan_n and_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o same_o and_o last_o of_o those_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v make_v a_o wilful_a separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o such_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v the_o pure_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bear_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v at_o all_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o where_o also_o after_o their_o regeneration_n and_o according_a to_o their_o regeneration_n if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o have_v be_v maintain_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o delight_n that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v the_o same_o be_v further_o apply_v to_o the_o match_v of_o themselves_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o themselves_o âe_v never_o so_o honourable_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o worldly_a thing_n never_o so_o mean_a base_a and_o contemptible_a for_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o forbid_v his_o child_n to_o match_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o such_o match_n be_v testify_v oftentimes_o by_o many_o example_n to_o have_v be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o pervert_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n nehâm_n 13._o 26._o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o match_v even_o of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o effectual_a and_o helpful_a to_o draw_v they_o that_o be_v so_o match_v though_o before_o wicked_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o also_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o honourable_a and_o noble_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unâegenerated_v disdain_v to_o match_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o for_o education_n quality_n conversation_n and_o behaviour_n fit_a yea_o rather_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n disdain_n to_o match_v with_o the_o wicked_a though_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o mean_o bear_v and_o the_o say_v wicked_a never_o so_o honourable_o descend_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v carnal_a nobility_n to_o nobility_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v of_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n yea_o why_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v not_o the_o great_a noble_n in_o the_o world_n not_o regenerate_v think_v it_o a_o great_a advancement_n to_o match_v with_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o god_n fit_a for_o quality_n as_o before_o i_o say_v though_o bear_v of_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a parent_n as_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o no_o manner_n of_o disparagement_n at_o all_o for_o the_o wicked_a though_o never_o so_o noble_o descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o match_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o in_o worldly_a respect_n never_o so_o mean_o bear_v be_v otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v for_o condition_n fit_a to_o match_v with_o so_o honourable_a person_n so_o be_v such_o match_n likewise_o of_o no_o mean_a efficacy_n to_o draw_v such_o wicked_a one_o as_o sometime_o they_o match_v with_o to_o be_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 16._o hereof_o ruth_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a and_o lively_a example_n for_o be_v herself_o a_o heathen_a and_o have_v match_v with_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o elimelech_n and_o naomi_n she_o be_v so_o effectual_o convert_v by_o this_o match_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n from_o naomi_n indeed_o orpah_n that_o match_v with_o another_o son_n though_o she_o seem_v a_o while_n to_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o go_v with_o naomi_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n yet_o she_o be_v at_o the_o last_o persuade_v to_o return_v back_o to_o her_o own_o people_n but_o ruth_n have_v taste_v so_o deep_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o her_o foresay_a match_n and_o marriage_n that_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o her_o soundness_n therein_o use_v many_o word_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o return_v back_o as_o orpha_n have_v do_v she_o answer_v most_o gracious_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o contrary_a say_n iââreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o nor_o to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v where_o thou_o dwell_v i_o will_v dwell_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n where_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v and_o there_o will_v i_o be_v bury_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n depart_v thou_o and_o i_o ruth_n 1._o 16._o 17._o o_o rare_a example_n o_o noble_a pattern_n o_o admirable_a precedent_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o only_a match_n and_o mate_n themselves_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o also_o so_o animate_v and_o hearten_v themselves_o to_o hold_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o earnest_o persuade_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o
to_o depart_v and_o forsake_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v answer_v such_o as_o shall_v so_o persuade_v they_o as_o ruth_n do_v naomi_n entreat_v we_o not_o to_o leave_v you_o nor_o to_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o whither_o you_o go_v we_o will_v go_v where_o you_o dwell_v we_o will_v dwell_v etc._n etc._n yea_o very_o the_o more_o steadfast_a shall_v all_o be_v in_o hold_v fast_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o chap._n 28._o to_o accrue_v and_o grow_v to_o all_o especial_o by_o marriage_n match_v and_o live_v with_o the_o godly_a yea_o not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o they_o i_o write_v not_o this_o to_o encourage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o match_v with_o the_o wicked_a a_o thing_n much_o condemn_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o to_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o disdain_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o all_o marriage_n with_o they_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o imparity_n on_o their_o part_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o nobility_n worship_n or_o portion_n yea_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o match_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n with_o god_n child_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v thereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o those_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o now_o although_o these_o use_n hitherto_o mention_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v principal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o they_o principal_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o to_o use_v they_o kind_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n they_o principal_o be_v reverent_o to_o regard_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v as_o instrumental_a father_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o himself_o they_o principal_o be_v to_o take_v delight_n both_o general_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o more_o particular_o in_o match_v and_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o yea_o they_o that_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a be_v not_o to_o disdain_v they_o that_o in_o worldly_a respect_n be_v base_a and_o poor_a who_o may_v for_o nobility_n and_o riches_n be_v prefer_v before_o david_n by_o god_n himself_o advance_v to_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o general_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 16._o 3._o and_o again_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n not_o of_o some_o as_o of_o some_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a but_o of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n viz._n how_o base_a or_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v psal_n 119._o 63._o therefore_o touch_v the_o wicked_a he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o have_v not_o haunt_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o dissembler_n i_o have_v bate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o company_v with_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 26._o 4._o 5._o neither_o i_o have_v hate_v they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o deceitful_a vanity_n psalm_n 31._o 6._o neither_o again_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o i_o earnest_o contend_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o 21._o 22._o david_n i_o say_v do_v not_o only_o say_v thus_o touch_v the_o wicked_a but_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o they_o the_o more_o he_o say_v with_o great_a vemency_n away_o from_o i_o or_o avaunt_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_v keep_v or_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal_n 119._o 115._o so_o nothing_o that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n except_o with_o great_a detestation_n he_o reject_v and_o renounce_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o david_n speak_v thus_o general_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o contrary_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o note_n that_o none_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o godly_a that_o abhor_v not_o the_o ungodly_a so_o for_o marriage_n though_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o also_o a_o prophet_n that_o have_v compose_v diverse_a psalm_n before_o yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o match_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o churl_n and_o perfect_a country_n clown_n nabal_n because_o by_o her_o wisdom_n she_o have_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 39_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o now_o follow_v those_o which_o be_v more_o special_a these_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n not_o regenerate_v or_o belong_v and_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n new_a bear_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n touch_v the_o wicked_a as_o they_o may_v hereby_o see_v their_o own_o woeful_a and_o fearful_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n show_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n or_o most_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o abhor_v the_o same_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o dislike_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o change_v their_o copy_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o ownesort_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_v think_v themselves_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o how_o they_o be_v deceive_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o premise_n not_o only_o be_v the_o poor_a the_o mean_a the_o weak_a and_o the_o sick_a the_o base_a the_o most_o destitute_a and_o forlorn_a child_n of_o god_n destitute_a i_o mean_v of_o all_o worldly_a help_n and_o comfort_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o by_o regeneration_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v also_o in_o far_o worse_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o any_o worm_n any_o toad_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o life_n because_o every_o other_o creature_n have_v all_o thing_n note_v note_v necessary_a for_o the_o kind_n thereof_o without_o any_o care_n and_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n what_o mighty_a monarch_n have_v ever_o so_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o all_o other_o thing_n perish_v with_o their_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a remain_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n and_o unspeakable_a torment_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n when_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o join_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v again_o into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n thence_o never_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v not_o this_o make_v they_o to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o forsake_v this_o state_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v they_o fear_v so_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v for_o if_o once_o they_o see_v and_o dislike_v their_o unregenerate_v state_n then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n such_o come_v christ_n to_o heal_v and_o to_o call_v to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 12._o 13._o luke_n 19_o 10._o such_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_n and_o to_o ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o have_v the_o better_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o boast_n have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n ten_o man_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v
a_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o zecbar_n 8._o 23._o other_o prophet_n also_o before_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountainâ_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n and_o be_v will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 2._o 2._o mich_n 4_o 1._o many_o other_o the_o like_a promise_n there_o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o how_o wicked_a soever_o to_o change_v their_o state_n and_o to_o make_v haste_n in_o that_o behalf_n before_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o wicked_a condition_n the_o example_n likewise_o of_o those_o act._n 2._o 37._o of_o the_o gaoler_n act._n 16._o 27._o of_o paul_n himself_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o infinite_a other_o may_v further_o encourage_v man_n unto_o this_o haste_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o adoption_n if_o once_o they_o enter_v let_v they_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o not_o half_a way_n but_o throughout_o and_o to_o the_o end_n agrippa_z be_v half_a yea_o almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a act._n 26._o 28._o but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o persuade_v so_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o we_o may_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o he_o never_o afterward_o full_o and_o whole_o become_v a_o christian_a yet_o that_o but_o almost_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o either_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v testify_v of_o his_o perfect_a conversion_n may_v just_o make_v we_o all_o the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o he_o many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n who_o at_o the_o last_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o john_n 6._o 66._o after_o that_o many_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o afterward_o forsake_v they_o 2._o tim_n 4_o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n thus_o to_o enter_v and_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 9_o 62._o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o particular_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o general_a to_o christianity_n if_o any_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o renounce_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o entangle_v therein_o again_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a may_v be_v release_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v principal_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o likewise_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n already_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o hitherto_o say_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a will_v not_o forsake_v their_o wickedness_n but_o will_v still_o remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v to_o their_o cost_n and_o they_o repent_v as_o judas_n do_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o of_o this_o point_n also_o before_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o special_a to_o the_o wicked_a touch_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o let_v they_o especial_o first_fw-mi of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o their_o excellent_a state_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o so_o continue_v and_o can_v fall_v away_o howbeit_o we_o be_v exhort_v often_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n heb._n 3._o 12._o and_o 10._o 23._o and_o 12_o 15._o and_o elsewhere_o because_o exhortation_n be_v the_o speciall_a mean_n for_o our_o uphold_v we_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v but_o base_a and_o beggarly_a and_o yet_o take_v into_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o gentleman_n house_n and_o service_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n can_v keep_v themselves_o well_o while_o they_o be_v well_o especial_o we_o condemn_v they_o that_o have_v find_v such_o favour_n with_o prince_n as_o that_o from_o a_o low_a degree_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o some_o honourable_a condition_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o terone_n and_o other_o can_v contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v their_o list_n and_o so_o bring_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a baseness_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v they_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n do_v what_o in_o themli_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o indeed_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v altogether_o unchilded_a as_o it_o be_v and_o utter_o degrade_v yet_o they_o in_o particular_a thing_n so_o fall_v yea_o general_o for_o a_o time_n so_o decline_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v and_o often_o time_n seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v by_o negligence_n and_o security_n for_o as_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prou._n 28._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v woeful_a even_o a_o thing_n that_o bring_v much_o woe_n often_o time_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n but_o a_o little_a sleepy_a drowsy_a secure_a and_o watchlesse_a a_o second_o special_a use_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o have_v find_v this_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o with_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o child_n they_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o his_o child_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n fit_a for_o such_o child_n will_v also_o and_o much_o more_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n luk_n 12._o 32._o our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n yea_o our_o servant_n also_o take_v no_o care_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v but_o they_o leave_v all_o such_o care_n to_o we_o their_o father_n and_o their_o master_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o duty_n to_o provide_v all_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n deni_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o hitherto_o belong_v the_o speech_n of_o moses_n unto_o god_n num._n 11._o 12._o 13._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o bathshebaes_n huswife_n prou._n 31._o 15._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o care_v for_o we_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o under_o this_o use_n i_o comprehend_v infinite_a comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o comfort_n be_v handle_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v touch_v again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o now_o yea_o with_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n we_o may_v join_v patience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o man_n towards_o god_n because_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o he_o correct_v ur_fw-la only_o in_o love_n and_o for_o our_o great_a good_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 12._o towards_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o god_n hand_n to_o chastise_v we_o and_o can_v go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v himself_o be_v call_v
to_o account_v for_o whatsoever_o wrong_n he_o do_v unto_o us._n god_n himself_o will_v judge_v and_o revenge_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o yea_o the_o more_o that_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o put_v up_o all_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o murmur_a as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n general_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n pro._n 19_o 11._o so_o especial_o be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o credit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o strive_v with_o a_o boy_n nor_o for_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n to_o contend_v with_o base_a person_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o for_o their_o credit_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n and_o contempt_n to_o let_v such_o person_n go_v without_o any_o revenge_n as_o though_o they_o have_v offer_v they_o no_o indignity_n the_o application_n of_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a nobility_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o god_n child_n a_o three_o use_n be_v that_o they_o love_v he_o that_o have_v love_v they_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o look_v that_o our_o child_n love_v we_o better_o than_o other_o though_o other_o be_v better_a able_a to_o prefer_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n that_o be_v almighty_a a_o four_o use_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o bâ_n careful_a not_o only_o special_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o general_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o say_a calling_n and_o dignity_n ephes_n 4_o 1._o and_o to_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v so_o honour_v they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v our_o earthly_a father_n exod._n 20._o 9_o a_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n honour_v his_o fâther_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n malach_n 1._o 6._o this_o walk_a worthy_a of_o our_o call_n and_o this_o honour_v of_o god_n our_o father_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n second_o in_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o my_o son_n hear_v thy_o father_n instruction_n and_o forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n teach_v pro._n 18._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v godsword_n joh._n 8._o 47._o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n be_v nothing_o without_o obedience_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o obedient_a child_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n paste_n the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o grace_v we_o with_o title_n of_o his_o child_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a or_o swagger_v and_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v in_o all_o licentiousness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o many_o great_a man_n in_o tâe_v world_n do_v but_o therefore_o be_v we_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o hâm_n that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o ãâã_d light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o we_o shall_v abstraine_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n and_o hasto_o our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o other_o not_o call_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o our_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n verse_n 11._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o prince_n use_v to_o wear_v princely_a robe_n and_o other_o princely_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n so_o to_o hear_v god_n so_o to_o obey_v god_n so_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n be_v our_o princely_a robe_n our_o princely_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o robe_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n whatsoever_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n prou._n 1._o 9_o and_o 4._o 9_o whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o base_a man_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o have_v our_o clothing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45._o 13._o peter_n speak_v of_o humility_n exhort_v the_o young_a sort_n to_o deck_v themselves_o inward_o with_o lawlinesse_n of_o mind_n 1._o pet._n 5_o 5._o and_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o woman_n and_o to_o woman_n against_o the_o gaâish_n and_o uncomely_a apparel_v themselves_o with_o broydâred_a hair_n gold_n etc._n etc._n he_o oppose_v unto_o such_o thing_n the_o uncorrupt_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o a_o thing_n before_o god_n much_o set_v by_o chap._n 3._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o do_v resemble_v god_n as_o in_o mercy_n luk._n 6._o 36._o and_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o mat._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 4._o 32._o and_o in_o other_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n without_o which_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n neither_o other_o can_v discern_v they_o nor_o themselves_o can_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o robe_n and_o ornament_n be_v once_o put_v on_o must_v never_o be_v put_v off_o and_o lay_v up_o for_o high_a day_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o they_o must_v be_v wear_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o meeting_n much_o use_n wear_v and_o consume_v other_o ornament_n but_o the_o more_o these_o ornament_n be_v wear_v the_o better_a they_o be_v thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n be_v commend_v for_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 1._o king_n 3._o 3._o so_o the_o rechabit_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n commend_v for_o obey_v some_o ordinance_n of_o their_o father_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o have_v the_o like_a regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n jerem._n 32._o 5._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o son_n of_o samuel_n be_v discommend_v for_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 3._o the_o application_n of_o these_o example_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o more_o god_n have_v dignify_v we_o in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n the_o more_o we_o honour_v he_o by_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o more_o we_o do_v for_o our_o own_o child_n or_o show_v kindness_n to_o any_o other_o the_o more_o duty_n we_o look_v for_o from_o our_o own_o child_n and_o the_o more_o also_o we_o expect_v that_o they_o to_o who_o we_o show_v kindness_n shall_v both_o regard_v our_o word_n and_o also_o do_v that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o that_o do_v nothing_o neither_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n advance_v we_o to_o be_v of_o beggar_n and_o rebel_n his_o child_n and_o heir_n even_o heir_n together_o with_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v look_v for_o so_o much_o service_n and_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v our_o equal_n if_o not_o in_o some_o our_o better_n though_o we_o in_o some_o other_o be_v in_o the_o world_n their_o superior_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o perform_v much_o more_o unto_o god_n one_o main_a argument_n that_o keep_v joseph_n from_o yield_v to_o the_o filthy_a desire_n and_o wicked_a request_n of_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o his_o master_n have_v do_v for_o he_o my_o master_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n genes_n 39_o 8._o 9_o if_o joseph_n make_v such_o conscience_n of_o duty_n towards_o his_o master_n because_o he_o
have_v so_o grace_v and_o advance_v he_o in_o his_o family_n though_o he_o be_v still_o but_o a_o servant_n what_o conscience_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o honour_v of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o base_a and_o vile_a as_o we_o be_v be_v by_o he_o advance_v to_o be_v his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n it_o become_v we_o especial_o to_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o light_o touch_v and_o indeed_o what_o great_a disgrace_n for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n then_o to_o comfort_n with_o clown_n and_o scullion_n and_o such_o like_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o can_v avoid_v their_o company_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o pollution_n by_o they_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n live_v amid_o the_o whole_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a world_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o filthy_a sodomite_n yet_o these_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n yet_o in_o sardi_n which_o have_v not_o desile_v their_o garment_n reu._n 3._o 4._o yet_o these_o few_o live_v among_o a_o great_a number_n that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a howsoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v thrust_v and_o throng_v with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o such_o must_v be_v our_o care_n for_o ourselves_o that_o their_o soily_a and_o filthy_a garment_n may_v not_o defile_v and_o pollute_v we_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o worldliness_n lest_o thereby_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o do_v spot_v those_o ornament_n and_o rich_a robe_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o must_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o as_o the_o mole_n always_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o keep_v her_o skin_n as_o fair_a as_o clean_o and_o as_o fine_a as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o curious_o brush_v velvet_n gown_n in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o must_v we_o keep_v our_o adoption_n and_o all_o the_o robe_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o most_o dangerous_a age_n this_o caveat_n thus_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o man_n salvation_n than_o the_o world_n with_o the_o riches_n delight_n honour_n and_o other_o thing_n therein_o when_o no_o tentation_n else_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o world_n viz_o that_o have_v show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o woulâ_n give_v he_o all_o these_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o esau_n for_o the_o world_n sell_v his_o birthrigh_n heb._n 12._o 16._o judas_n for_o a_o small_a morsel_n of_o the_o world_n sell_v and_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n demas_n forsake_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2._o tim_n 4._o 10._o the_o like_a may_v bâ_n say_v of_o many_o other_o another_o more_o special_a use_n concern_v chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o more_o excâllent_a they_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a they_o be_v in_o teach_v of_o they_o and_o warch_v over_o they_o as_o also_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o better_a diet_n beseem_v their_o excellency_n do_v not_o nurse_n to_o the_o child_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n thus_o at_o least_o ought_v they_o not_o so_o to_o do_v may_v they_o then_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v nurse_n to_o his_o own_o child_n be_v more_o careless_a this_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n yea_o this_o also_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o present_a text_n viz._n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o all_o general_o before_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thereunto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v already_o handle_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o viz._n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v and_o which_o i_o have_v now_o more_o plentiful_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n this_o i_o will_v but_o run_v over_o in_o a_o trice_n because_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v be_v the_o principal_a point_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v and_o propound_v unto_o myself_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o so_o large_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o apostle_n former_a commendation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n be_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o great_a so_o unspeakable_a and_o so_o admirable_a in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o worthy_a so_o excellent_a so_o honourable_a how_o can_v this_o be_v since_o of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v least_o respect_v least_o regard_v yea_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v almost_o in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a answer_n or_o acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o thing_n object_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o regard_v yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v so_o little_a respect_n we_o scarce_o know_v we_o namely_o first_o because_o it_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o let_v we_o note_v and_o only_o note_v this_o that_o whosoever_o will_v commend_v any_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o worthy_a of_o their_o consideration_n and_o observation_n they_o must_v before_o also_o think_v of_o that_o which_o may_n and_o will_v be_v object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o also_o prepare_v answer_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a so_o excellent_a so_o sound_v but_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v somewhat_o or_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o object_n to_o the_o disgrace_n abase_v and_o pervert_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o word_n even_o such_o a_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n as_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v namely_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o improove_v or_o to_o cowince_v and_o confute_v all_o error_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o say_a truth_n neither_o only_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o unto_o all_o virtue_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v or_o to_o reproove_v all_o vice_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o virtue_n that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o may_v large_o be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o promise_v only_o to_o note_v it_o so_o i_o will_v perform_v my_o promise_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o first_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a word_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o first_o word_n the_o world_n have_v diverse_a signification_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n especial_o visible_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 24._o and_o that_o he_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o second_o it_o signify_v this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o thereto_o belong_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n do_v show_v unto_o christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 4_o 8._o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n matth._n 13._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o ligtn_v every_o one_o that_o
come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n verse_n 10._o and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 15._o three_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a man_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o send_v not_o his_o son_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v verse_n 17._o four_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o all_o man_n unregenerate_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v mind_n nothing_o but_o worldly_a thing_n second_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n and_o swinge_v in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o least_o part_n be_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v the_o word_n translate_v world_n natural_o signify_v order_n or_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n because_o indeed_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v in_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o now_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a part_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o swinge_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o according_o they_o be_v the_o only_a gallant_n outward_o of_o the_o world_n brave_v it_o out_o above_o all_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o world_n and_o to_o have_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o in_o this_o signification_n be_v the_o word_n take_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n know_v not_o joh._n 1._o 10._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o first_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o joh._n 15._o 18._o 19_o so_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 16._o 8._o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o joh._n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o many_o other_o place_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n world_n and_o in_o this_o four_o signification_n it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o next_o word_n here_o be_v the_o word_n know_v to_o omit_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n here_o it_o signify_v as_o before_o have_v be_v insinuate_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v plead_v their_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n i_o never_o know_v you_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 23._o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o like_v you_o or_o regard_v you_o yea_o here_o as_o the_o word_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 20._o import_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v it_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v honourable_o regard_v it_o so_o this_o word_n not_o to_o know_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o only_o not_o to_o regard_v or_o respect_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v yea_o to_o hate_v and_o to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o persecute_v with_o all_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v take_v else_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 15._o 21._o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o joh._n 16._o 3._o in_o both_o these_o place_n not_o to_o know_v signify_v nât_o only_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o neglect_v or_o not_o to_o regard_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o be_v this_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wicked_a &_o unregenerate_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o regard_v you_o that_o be_v they_o do_v contemn_v despise_v and_o persecute_v you_o so_o also_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v because_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o respect_v not_o himself_o yea_o because_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v also_o persecute_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o to_o be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o or_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v by_o it_o &_o the_o more_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o little_a regard_n and_o brook_v god_n child_n yea_o hate_n and_o despise_v they_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n &_o as_o hardly_o brook_v god_n himselse_a yea_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v he_o and_o this_o their_o not_o know_v of_o god_n yea_o their_o hatred_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o such_o do_v not_o know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v hate_n and_o despise_v both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o also_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o hate_v and_o despise_v his_o child_n because_o they_o do_v first_o hate_v and_o despise_v he_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a for_o the_o say_a place_n do_v not_o only_o manifest_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n &_o phrase_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v so_o little_a reckon_n of_o god_n child_n &_o of_o god_n himself_o yea_o why_o they_o hate_v &_o contemn_v both_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o betwixt_o god_n child_n and_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o great_a as_o be_v betwixt_o light_n &_o darkness_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v light_a and_o have_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o so_o they_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o all_o his_o child_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 5._o and_o light_n themselves_o philip._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v hate_n &_o condemn_v all_o darkness_n and_o all_o work_n of_o darkness_n so_o his_o child_n do_v the_o like_a and_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o do_v reprove_v they_o rather_o ephe_n 5._o 11._o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o hatred_n be_v manifest_a by_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o hate_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v even_o because_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o so_o cain_n hate_v abel_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1._o joh._n 3._o 12._o so_o ishmael_n hate_v esau_n jacob_n saul_n both_o david_n and_o also_o his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n for_o his_o good_a love_n towards_o david_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o yea_o indeed_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a that_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o also_o to_o reverence_v they_o &_o to_o show_v they_o much_o kindness_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o respect_n not_o for_o their_o godliness_n as_o for_o their_o
beauty_n their_o skill_n in_o music_n or_o in_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n for_o their_o policy_n and_o for_o such_o like_a as_o before_o in_o handle_v the_o main_a exhortation_n we_o have_v show_v second_o it_o be_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o draw_v love_n or_o at_o least_o kindness_n from_o the_o heart_n that_o natural_o be_v possess_v with_o hatred_n as_o he_o can_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o make_v the_o ravenous_a raven_n to_o be_v nurse_v mother_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o child_n and_o as_o he_o can_v restrain_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n thereof_o or_o the_o woollie_a nap_n of_o their_o garment_n but_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o wicked_a such_o a_o secret_a hatred_n against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o except_o god_n do_v restrain_v they_o or_o force_v they_o to_o work_v against_o their_o nature_n they_o can_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o contempt_n and_o into_o all_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o bewray_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v some_o general_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o of_o his_o child_n by_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o do_v resemble_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o child_n because_o they_o do_v not_o persorme_v those_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o child_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o we_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o another_o when_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n many_o time_n we_o pass_v by_o great_a noble_n and_o other_o of_o high_a call_n without_o any_o reverence_n unto_o they_o because_o indeed_o we_o know_v they_o not_o if_o also_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o respect_n and_o honour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o yea_o oft_o time_n we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_o threaten_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v they_o before_o we_o go_v and_o indeed_o if_o man_n know_v god_n justice_n against_o sin_n his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o his_o reckon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o all_o his_o child_n his_o large_a promise_n before_o speak_v of_o make_v to_o all_o that_o do_v show_v any_o kindness_n to_o any_o of_o they_o his_o contrary_a threaten_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a unto_o they_o his_o power_n and_o might_n to_o perform_v both_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o last_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o i_o say_v the_o wicked_a know_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v more_o respect_v his_o child_n than_o they_o do_v for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v they_o but_o be_v as_o strange_a towards_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v or_o see_v they_o and_o deal_v as_o hardly_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n by_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v daily_o enjoy_v many_o great_a benefit_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o know_v they_o not_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o though_o they_o know_v he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o other_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n true_o and_o so_o as_o that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o their_o knowledge_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o know_v he_o without_o honour_v of_o he_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n with_o the_o more_o stripe_n they_o shall_v be_v beat_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o be_v better_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o he_o than_o so_o only_o to_o know_v he_o the_o wicked_a know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v man_n as_o they_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o favour_n stature_n and_o complexion_n as_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v some_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o neither_o regard_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o they_o know_v they_o before_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o love_v they_o and_o respect_v they_o while_o they_o be_v as_o themselves_o natural_a man_n unregenerate_v man_n wicked_a man_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n present_o they_o be_v also_o change_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o that_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o in_o their_o youth_n live_v together_o and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v one_o with_o another_o but_o afterward_o by_o long_a absence_n and_o many_o year_n be_v both_o change_v grow_v to_o be_v man_n have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n yea_o perhaps_o be_v gray-headed_a they_o meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o salute_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o because_o indeed_o they_o have_v forget_v one_o another_o and_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v once_o take_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o face_n and_o in_o the_o stature_n by_o many_o year_n great_a i_o say_v because_o this_o change_n by_o grace_n be_v mere_o contrary_a but_o the_o other_o change_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o nature_n be_v only_o diverse_a touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o illustrate_v by_o the_o like_a among_o man_n for_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o child_n of_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n travel_v or_o live_v in_o place_n where_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v do_v meet_v with_o the_o hard_a measure_n and_o be_v the_o more_o rough_o use_v and_o receive_v the_o more_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n because_o such_o as_o do_v so_o use_v they_o or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o parent_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o their_o country_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v much_o wrong_n and_o many_o injury_n from_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o they_o live_v even_o because_o those_o that_o do_v they_o these_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v not_o know_v god_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o roman_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a he_o escape_v the_o whip_n and_o they_o that_o before_o have_v give_v commandment_n for_o the_o whip_n of_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o revoke_v their_o say_a commandment_n act_v 22._o 25._o in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o do_v deal_v the_o more_o hardly_o with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v in_o this_o case_n joh._n 16._o 2._o 3._o as_o before_o be_v allege_v from_o this_o objection_n and_o first_o answer_n thereunto_o we_o learn_v two_o point_n first_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o be_v contemn_v despise_a reprove_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v glorify_v with_o
not_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wise_a yea_o only_a wise_a and_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n any_o whit_n to_o dislike_v their_o state_n or_o to_o think_v their_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o less_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reckon_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v continue_v of_o the_o world_n no_o better_a than_o a_o brood_n of_o fool_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v will_v care_v for_o the_o scoff_n or_o scorn_v or_o any_o other_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o fool_n yea_o will_v not_o every_o wise_a man_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n himself_o that_o will_v either_o contend_v with_o a_o fool_n about_o such_o indignity_n as_o by_o such_o a_o fool_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o or_o think_v himself_o the_o worse_a in_o any_o respect_n because_o of_o such_o indignity_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o indignity_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o world_n be_v that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o that_o they_o do_v in_o that_o behalf_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n be_v there_o then_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v dismay_v or_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o our_o condition_n let_v the_o world_n therefore_o and_o all_o worlding_n even_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n deride_v we_o and_o wrong_v we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_n let_v they_o go_v with_o their_o folly_n let_v we_o show_v our_o wisdom_n in_o not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o in_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o wink_v at_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o see_v nothing_o the_o great_a noble_a man_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o noble_a will_v never_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o mean_a person_n pass_v by_o he_o without_o any_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o nobility_n in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o since_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o let_v we_o the_o better_a bear_v all_o their_o indignity_n by_o such_o bear_n their_o folly_n and_o wrong_n we_o shall_v either_o at_o the_o last_o win_v and_o convert_v they_o especial_o if_o with_o our_o patience_n we_o shall_v also_o join_v earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o our_o number_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v their_o last_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o great_a which_o will_v be_v revenge_n enough_o for_o whatsoever_o hurt_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o former_a two_o point_n let_v i_o yet_o add_v a_o three_o arise_v from_o both_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o all_o that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o regard_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o be_v wray_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o those_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o four_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n especial_o by_o joh._n 15._o 20._o and_o that_o of_o joh._n 16._o 3._o but_o i_o do_v only_o name_v this_o let_v the_o reader_n further_o consider_v of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o objection_n and_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o or_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o for_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o text_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n or_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v so_o little_a regard_n and_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o make_v these_o word_n the_o only_a objection_n and_o answer_v thereto_o viz._n the_o objection_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n dear_a belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o or_o and_z it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a dignity_n to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o what_o avail_v it_o we_o or_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o such_o title_n since_o whatsoever_o title_n we_o have_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o us._n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o man_n we_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v we_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o present_a the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o so_o call_v and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v some_o interpret_v these_o word_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o be_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o to_o contain_v a_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o we_o viz._n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v our_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o answer_n and_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o or_o rather_o and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v second_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o diverse_a thing_n or_o rather_o the_o world_n ignorance_n of_o our_o future_a state_n be_v amply_v by_o the_o contrary_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n or_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o let_v we_o first_o observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a argument_n which_o now_o the_o apostle_n handle_v viz._n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n so_o he_o prefix_v a_o sweet_a preface_n before_o this_o second_o answer_n namely_o the_o sweet_a name_n of_o dear_a belove_a which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o especial_o it_o be_v most_o use_v by_o this_o apostle_n both_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n in_o every_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o two_o short_a epistle_n follow_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o apostle_n more_o abound_v in_o this_o lovely_a word_n than_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v double_a first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n especial_o love_v and_o who_o christ_n use_v so_o familiar_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v joh._n 13._o 23._o &_o 21._o 7._o that_o be_v who_o jesus_n love_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n second_o because_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o three_o epistle_n be_v love_n it_o be_v the_o more_o suitable_a thereunto_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o more_o amiable_a word_n for_o the_o better_a persuade_v thereof_o hereby_o we_o learn_v the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o word_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n itself_o of_o love_n towards_o other_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o either_o this_o apostle_n or_o the_o rest_n use_v this_o word_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a of_o custom_n or_o of_o course_n or_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sentence_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o smooth_a as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n to_o have_v much_o dear_a belove_a in_o their_o mouth_n but_o to_o be_v without_o love_n yea_o to_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o joah_n with_o his_o mouth_n say_v unto_o amasa_n be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n but_o with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o
five_o rib_n that_o he_o shed_v his_o bowel_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 10._o and_o as_o judas_n with_o his_o lip_n salute_v our_o saviour_n say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n mat._n 26._o 49._o we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o love_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o none_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o many_o now_o have_v but_o that_o their_o tongue_n speak_v and_o their_o pen_n do_v write_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o more_o also_o we_o exhort_v other_o to_o love_n the_o more_o must_v we_o ourselves_o show_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o use_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o such_o exhortation_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o present_a theme_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v touch_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v the_o former_a objection_n touch_v the_o small_a account_n the_o world_n make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o like_a account_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o now_o he_o do_v further_a answer_v it_o by_o their_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a country_n meet_v often_o time_n with_o much_o hard_a measure_n be_v perhaps_o disgrace_v âailed_v on_o set_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o such_o like_a viz_o first_o because_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o great_a man_n be_v not_o know_v second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o inheritance_n themselves_o shall_v have_v nor_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o if_o they_o among_o who_o they_o be_v stranger_n know_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v offer_v no_o indignity_n unto_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o honour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o according_a to_o that_o state_n that_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o be_v of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o more_o disgrace_v contemn_a and_o every_o way_n most_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o world_n as_o first_o because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n himself_o their_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o second_o because_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o viz._n how_o great_a how_o honourable_a and_o how_o excellent_a with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n if_o they_o do_v see_v this_o doubtless_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o if_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n mat_n 12._o 21._o so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v more_o regard_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v now_o touch_v this_o answer_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o state_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n viz._n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v dear_o belove_v now_o that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v that_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o person_n invest_v with_o the_o manhood_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a true_a indeed_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o regard_v and_o the_o more_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o the_o world_n yea_o sometime_o by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o some_o other_o not_o of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o it_o have_v indeed_o appear_v to_o the_o egyptian_n what_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v be_v will_v they_o have_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o they_o if_o saul_n and_o his_o courtier_n have_v full_o know_v that_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v king_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v do_v to_o hinder_v he_o will_v they_o so_o have_v persecute_v he_o if_o the_o accuser_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednegâ_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n have_v indeed_o know_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v deliver_v the_o first_o three_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n will_v they_o have_v pursue_v they_o so_o eager_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hamans_n malice_n against_o mordecai_n and_o for_o mordecay_v sake_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o so_o also_o if_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v certain_o know_v that_o his_o dream_n have_v be_v divine_a touch_v his_o advancement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v will_v they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o do_v yea_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o late_a most_o noble_a and_o bless_a queen_n for_o if_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n it_o have_v appear_v indeed_o and_o be_v clear_o manife_a that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v queen_n afterward_o will_v diverse_o have_v abuse_v she_o as_o they_o do_v i_o may_v proceed_v further_o but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v it_o evident_a that_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o other_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o hard_a measure_n from_o those_o other_o from_o who_o their_o future_a state_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o hide_a notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n follow_v of_o god_n child_n knowledge_n of_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v and_o last_v come_v to_o judgement_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o to_o proceed_v further_o when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n child_n but_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o open_v let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o why_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n how_o worthy_a how_o honourable_a how_o excellent_a and_o how_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o plain_o lay_v they_o down_o the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n by_o creation_n be_v reasins_z why_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o by_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v and_o a_o alteration_n in_o quality_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v man_n as_o before_o they_o do_v and_o that_o not_o touch_v their_o body_n only_o but_o also_o touch_v their_o soul_n some_o indeed_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regeneration_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o a_o new_a soul_n be_v create_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n for_o so_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o the_o heretic_n that_o
the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o act._n 7._o 56._o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v to_o the_o former_a add_v the_o daily_a most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n for_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n as_o the_o uphold_v of_o luther_n many_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o most_o mighty_a adversary_n the_o often_o and_o most_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o our_o late_a most_o bless_a queen_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n both_o from_o many_o most_o dangerous_a and_o secret_a conspiracy_n of_o popish_a traitor_n at_o home_n and_o also_o from_o the_o great_a intend_a invasion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n abroad_o together_o with_o the_o like_a deliverance_n of_o our_o present_a dread_a sovereign_n as_o from_o many_o former_a treason_n in_o scotland_n so_o also_o from_o many_o other_o sithence_o his_o advancement_n here_o and_o especial_o that_o more_o than_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o his_o royal_a seed_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o most_o devilish_a plot_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n here_o at_o home_n i_o may_v further_o remember_v the_o great_a preservation_n of_o little_a geneva_n be_v so_o often_o assault_v by_o many_o most_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o the_o gracious_a provision_n that_o god_n do_v make_v for_o rochel_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n thereof_o by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a and_o no_o less_o lamentable_a siege_n i_o may_v with_o these_o thing_n join_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o many_o particular_a papist_n that_o have_v be_v most_o malicious_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n thereof_o but_o also_o against_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n antichrist_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o pope_n in_o confound_v all_o his_o device_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o in_o turn_v all_o his_o curse_n into_o blessing_n and_o bless_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o more_o that_o he_o have_v curse_v we_o and_o likewise_o the_o mighty_a overthrow_n of_o his_o mighty_a navy_n send_v against_o we_o i_o may_v i_o say_v very_o fit_o here_o remember_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a as_o very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n by_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n exceed_o blind_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o extreme_o harden_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o full_o possess_v with_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v true_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o but_o because_o of_o their_o say_a blindness_n hardness_n and_o infidelity_n it_o be_v that_o how_o manifest_a soever_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o sight_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o what_o our_o religion_n be_v or_o what_o all_o the_o true-hearted_a professor_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o howsoever_o i_o may_v add_v &_o large_o handle_v these_o thing_n yet_o have_v be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o the_o premise_n and_o somewhat_o yet_o remain_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v name_v they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v now_o already_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o world_n what_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o world_n take_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o do_v so_o little_a respect_n we_o yea_o why_o they_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o despise_v us._n as_o the_o like_a be_v often_o the_o cause_n as_o before_o i_o say_v why_o great_a person_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o some_o because_o these_o some_o do_v not_o see_v that_o future_a greatness_n of_o such_o person_n for_o than_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o favour_n in_o hope_n of_o some_o benefit_n by_o they_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n be_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o that_o we_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n this_o our_o saviour_n express_o command_v joh._n 7._o 24._o and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v reproove_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o samuel_n for_o when_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v one_o of_o ishai_n his_o son_n for_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o saul_n and_o when_o he_o see_v eliab_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n before_o he_o he_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o tallness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o goodliness_n of_o his_o countenance_n it_o may_v be_v because_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v anoint_v be_v high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 23._o samuel_n i_o say_v judge_v eliab_n according_a to_o his_o goodly_a person_n and_o countenance_n say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o i_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o we_o judge_v not_o our_o coin_n nor_o many_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v esteem_v by_o some_o ignorant_a person_n but_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o afterward_o they_o will_v be_v therefore_o when_o there_o be_v any_o base_a money_n in_o any_o kingdom_n allow_v and_o proclaim_v for_o currant_n money_n no_o man_n lay_v or_o hoord_v it_o up_o but_o every_o man_n lay_v it_o out_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o why_o because_o he_o daily_o fear_v a_o fall_n he_o esteem_v it_o not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o like_a we_o do_v with_o cloth_n both_o linen_n and_o woollen_a for_o we_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o present_a gloss_n and_o appearance_n for_o many_o time_n by_o the_o slick-stone_n or_o press_v iron_n or_o by_o other_o cunning_a mean_n they_o appear_v better_a than_o they_o be_v but_o we_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o give_v for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o future_a proof_n and_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v according_a to_o that_o which_o afterward_o they_o will_v be_v the_o same_o we_o do_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o foolish_a in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o account_v of_o they_o only_o according_a to_o that_o which_o present_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o second_o answer_n brief_o propound_v touch_v the_o former_a objection_n or_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o name_n call_v but_o be_v also_o indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o man_n unregenerate_a what_o they_o shall_v be_v chap._n xxxiiii_o of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o their_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n here_o in_o most_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v ill_o translate_v and_z because_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a be_v much_o obscure_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n but_o which_o plain_o note_v the_o opposition_n and_o teach_v the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v amplify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n of_o our_o future_a state_n or_o of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n himself_o second_o the_o further_o handle_v thereof_o
the_o proposition_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o the_o further_a handle_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o proposition_n let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o future_a state_n itself_o of_o god_n child_n second_o the_o argument_n whereby_o in_o the_o very_a proposition_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o future_a state_n itself_o of_o god_n child_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n himself_o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o very_a proposition_n or_o which_o be_v fold_v up_o and_o include_v within_o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v from_o their_o own_o testimony_n note_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o to_o speak_v plain_o without_o any_o word_n of_o logic_n and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o reader_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o say_a future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n we_o know_v three_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v touch_v the_o further_o handle_v of_o the_o say_a proposition_n first_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o namely_o both_o their_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o these_o word_n for_o or_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v second_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n touch_v their_o own_o testimony_n and_o their_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o effect_n also_o thereof_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o these_o word_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o which_o be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o purge_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o be_v pure_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o logical_a resolution_n and_o plain_a lay_v forth_o of_o all_o the_o word_n now_o remain_v to_o return_v now_o to_o our_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n let_v this_o be_v first_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a but_o only_o like_a unto_o christ_n the_o word_n equal_a and_o like_a do_v much_o differ_v the_o first_o be_v use_v mat._n 20._o 12._o these_o last_o have_v labour_v but_o one_o hour_n &_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o word_n like_a in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o be_v use_v mat._n 11._o 16._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a to_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n equality_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o quantity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o also_o when_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o quality_n it_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o thing_n compare_v do_v full_o match_v one_o another_o but_o similitude_n be_v only_o a_o comparison_n of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o thing_n compare_v do_v but_o in_o part_n resemble_v one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o member_n christ_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n they_o but_o the_o second_o brethren_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a conception_n of_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o we_o of_o who_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o by_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n fortitude_n etc._n etc._n without_o measure_n so_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o godhead_n also_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a that_o be_v substantial_o but_o we_o have_v every_o one_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o several_a measure_n according_a to_o our_o several_a place_n and_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o even_o such_o grace_n whereby_o we_o do_v here_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v but_o his_o subject_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n then_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n we_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v great_a reason_n yea_o diverse_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v moreover_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o some_o man_n may_v stumble_v at_o this_o phrase_n as_o gather_v thereby_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n one_o in_o grace_n a_o other_o in_o glory_n second_o that_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n in_o grace_n be_v also_o two_o fold_n one_o in_o part_n another_z in_o perfection_n complete_a and_o absolute_a in_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o part_n like_o unto_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n both_o perfect_o in_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o glory_n be_v only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n like_o unto_o christ_n here_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o begin_v here_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o grace_n shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v either_o perfect_o in_o grace_n or_o in_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o likeness_n therefore_o unto_o christ_n both_o in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o glory_n be_v it_o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o future_a tense_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v or_o deny_v our_o present_a likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o grace_n begin_v and_o in_o part_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o necessary_o import_v the_o same_o as_o both_o more_o large_o before_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v again_o further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o to_o return_v to_o this_o our_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n even_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v to_o prove_v the_o inequality_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v also_o require_v this_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o head_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a in_o many_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o head_n otherwise_o if_o the_o head_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o member_n of_o another_o like_a to_o the_o image_n that_o nebuchadnezar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 32._o it_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o also_o in_o quality_n that_o they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o head_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o
the_o snow_n even_o so_o white_a as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n mark_n 9_o 3._o but_o moses_n also_o and_o elias_n appear_v and_o be_v talk_v with_o he_o both_o which_o likewise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o glory_n luk_n 9_o 31._o for_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o in_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o in_o body_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v visible_o see_v of_o those_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o talk_v with_o christ_n three_o because_o luke_n also_o express_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n not_o of_o two_o spirit_n but_o of_o two_o man_n this_o our_o likeness_n also_o unto_o christ_n christ_n himself_o promise_v to_o those_o few_o name_n in_o sardi_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a revel_v 4._o 34._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o white_a with_o christ_n but_o in_o glory_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n have_v show_v himself_o in_o white_a and_o by_o this_o colour_n of_o white_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n child_n rather_o describe_v then_o by_o any_o other_o colour_n because_o prince_n and_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n do_v use_v to_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o white_a yea_o so_o do_v our_o late_a most_o renown_a queen_n oftentime_o at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o some_o great_a ambassador_n and_o other_o great_a solemnity_n this_o our_o likeness_n likewise_o unto_o christ_n be_v further_a promise_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 21._o to_o every_o one_o that_o over_o come_v namely_o in_o these_o word_n that_o to_o such_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o sit_v yea_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n what_o more_o as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n like_o to_o his_o father_n so_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n also_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n this_o point_n of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a point_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v we_o though_o never_o so_o much_o compass_v with_o sorrow_n and_o load_v with_o grief_n it_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v we_o though_o never_o so_o sick_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o restore_v we_o though_o not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o also_o altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v much_o that_o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o dan._n 12._o as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n itself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n mat._n 13._o 34._o it_o be_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o of_o who_o great_a glory_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o who_o therefore_o can_v express_v or_o conceive_v this_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n what_o be_v the_o glister_n of_o the_o star_n what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o great_a and_o clear_a height_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o teach_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n mat._n 7._o 28._o 29._o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luk_n 4._o 22._o yea_o the_o very_a officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o word_n return_v without_o he_o and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v he_o they_o answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 32._o 45._o afterward_o also_o his_o adversary_n that_o come_v out_o to_o apprehend_v he_o with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v turn_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o i_o omit_v here_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o point_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n come_v from_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n as_o also_o by_o the_o ravishment_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n with_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o do_v omit_v as_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o to_o any_o great_a purpose_n to_o compare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thereby_o to_o amplify_v our_o glory_n in_o regard_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o alas_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n reu._n 1._o 5._o and_o who_o walk_v in_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n who_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a as_o wool_n and_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fiâe_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n revel_v 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o also_o be_v new_o bear_v certain_a wise_a man_n do_v not_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n of_o gold_n and_o incense_v and_o myrrh_n mat._n 2._o 1._o and_o 11._o yea_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n sing_v at_o his_o birth_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o peace_n in_o earth_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n luke_n 2._o 14._o but_o also_o that_o afterward_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n viz._n which_o before_o john_n have_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o which_o none_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n revelat._n 5._o 9_o 10._o yea_o who_o excellency_n and_o glory_n and_o worthiness_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v so_o sing_v but_o that_o also_o john_n do_v hear_v many_o other_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n even_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n yea_o concern_v who_o also_o he_o hear_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o excellent_a shall_v not_o we_o also_o be_v excellent_a that_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v dismay_v why_o shall_v we_o fear_v why_o shall_v any_o affliction_n any_o disgrace_n with_o man_n any_o threaten_n of_o man_n any_o poverty_n any_o banishment_n any_o imprisonment_n any_o loss_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n make_v we_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n yea_o why_o shall_v any_o thing_n take_v away_o our_o joy_n from_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o
not_o always_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o cruel_a death_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a very_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n all_o our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o here_o be_v but_o as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n as_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n of_o a_o man_n give_v upon_o a_o purchase_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o payment_n and_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o fruit_n afterward_o to_o be_v reap_v so_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o and_o all_o our_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n and_o a_o pittance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o here_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o do_v attain_v unto_o be_v but_o as_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o whole_a loaf_n at_o least_o but_o as_o a_o little_a breakfast_n to_o stay_v our_o stomach_n till_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o delineament_n and_o proportion_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o till_o the_o supper_n itself_o do_v come_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o love_v token_n like_a to_o the_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o raiment_n that_o abraham_n servant_n give_v to_o rebecca_n before_o her_o parent_n and_o her_o brother_n laban_n as_o testimony_n of_o isaack_n love_n towards_o she_o gen._n 24._o 53_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o this_o likeness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o excellent_a every_o way_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v do_v exceed_o increase_v and_o amplify_v that_o their_o dignity_n which_o i_o have_v so_o large_o lay_v forth_o in_o handle_v the_o main_a proposition_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o say_v first_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o this_o similitude_n once_o attain_v in_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v shall_v never_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v wherein_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v create_v yea_o it_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v deface_v or_o any_o whit_n blemish_v neither_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o our_o own_o flesh_n shall_v ever_o any_o more_o prevail_v in_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n include_v in_o these_o shall_v then_o be_v full_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o we_o neither_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o least_o finger_n against_o us._n then_o as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o true_a of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o this_o our_o perfect_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n thus_o obtain_v the_o enemy_n which_o we_o have_v see_v by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v yea_o who_o do_v often_o foil_n and_o wound_v we_o most_o dangerous_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o any_o more_o yea_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o common_a proverb_n we_o shall_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v hide_n nor_o hair_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o future_a likeness_n itself_o unto_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v viz._n our_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o howsoever_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o other_o yet_o we_o hope_v or_o expect_v and_o look_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o word_n know_v be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o most_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n but_o also_o of_o god_n himself_o our_o saviour_n say_v twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o our_o father_n even_o in_o heaven_n know_v what_o we_o need_v mat._n 6._o 8._o and_o 32._o where_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n so_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o john_n 6._o 64._o and_o again_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh_n 17._o 25._o in_o both_o which_o place_n be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n there_o be_v where_o this_o very_a word_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o certain_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v our_o future_a knowledge_n of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a from_o whence_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o may_v so_o fall_v away_o than_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n with_o that_o certainty_n that_o he_o do_v neither_o can_v he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o final_a fall_n without_o recovery_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n now_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v so_o afterward_o vers_n 14._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o word_n again_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o again_o another_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n verse_n 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o less_o shall_v need_v in_o this_o place_n notwithstanding_o something_o here_o also_o will_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o reader_n because_o i_o refer_v he_o in_o the_o former_a place_n for_o further_a matter_n of_o this_o certainty_n to_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n for_o better_a performance_n of_o my_o say_a promise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n expectation_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o first_o here_o in_o a_o word_n remember_v my_o former_a four_o argument_n beside_o some_o thing_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n in_o handle_v the_o attribute_n of_o that_o inheritance_n mention_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4_o for_o demonstration_n of_o this_o certainty_n those_o argument_n therefore_o in_o one_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v from_o diverse_a express_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o from_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n the_o three_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o four_o from_o this_o attribute_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v handle_v before_o in_o chapter_n 26._o and_o shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o be_v otherwise_o repeat_v only_o for_o amplification_n a_o little_a of_o the_o second_o former_a argument_n from_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o constant_a speech_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v unwares_o yet_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n bless_v his_o son_n jacob_n whereas_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bless_v esau_n yea_o and_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v &_o when_o esaâ_n return_v home_o entreat_v his_o father_n isaac_n
here_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o already_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o already_o sanctify_v and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o he_o may_v the_o better_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o do_v purge_v himself_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v pure_a because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o christ_n whatsoever_o christ_n do_v in_o he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a that_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n viz._n that_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a act_v 20._o 28._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o that_o to_o the_o humane_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a john_n 3._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o whole_a christ_n which_o be_v proper_a either_o to_o the_o humanity_n only_o mark_v 13._o 32._o luk._n 2_o 52._o and_o 24._o 39_o john_n 6_o 38._o and_o 8._o 50._o and_o 14._o 10._o or_o to_o the_o divinity_n only_o john_n 8._o 58._o and_o 17._o 5._o coloss_n 1._o 15_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o his_o two_o nature_n so_o by_o that_o communion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o such_o child_n of_o god_n as_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v act_v 94._o coloss_n 1._o 24._o because_o they_o be_v his_o member_n although_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n suffer_v nothing_o but_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o persecution_n rom._n 69._o so_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o purge_v himself_o although_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v or_o sanctify_v be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o of_o sin_n remain_v in_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 9_o 17._o and_o 20._o so_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o labour_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o other_o which_o be_v also_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o purge_n himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o but_o present_o he_o add_v this_o correction_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o purge_v himself_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v still_o in_o part_n natural_a man_n and_o unregenerate_a or_o at_o least_o unsanctified_a he_o will_v say_v that_o such_o do_v not_o purge_v themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o do_v purge_v they_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o they_o three_o for_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o for_o a_o moreful_a open_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sanctify_v his_o child_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v because_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctification_n pray_v and_o offer_v other_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o those_o time_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o because_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n will_n and_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o himself_o what_o be_v these_o mean_n sure_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v &_o preach_v with_o read_v and_o meditation_n thereof_o private_o job._n 17._o 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o 2._o 1._o 2._o john_n 5._o 39_o listen_v to_o private_a exhortation_n prou_z 10._o 8._o and_o 11._o 32._o and_o 15._o 31._o 32._o hebr._n 3._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o 10._o 25._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 20._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o crave_v also_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o in_o that_o behalf_n 1._o thessa_n 5._o 25._o hebrew_n 13._o 18._o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o who_o word_n and_o example_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v as_o have_v be_v before_o often_o show_v to_o more_o godliness_n proverb_n 13._o 20._o avoid_v also_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o contrary_a namely_o of_o defile_v themselves_o prou._n 1._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 14._o and_o 22._o 24._o 25._o cantiâ_n 1._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o 11._o and_o chap_n 15._o 30._o so_o likewise_o the_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n psal_n 119._o 37._o yea_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o eye_n not_o to_o behold_v any_o object_n of_o uncleanness_n job_n 31._o 1._o because_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o defile_v with_o diverse_a sin_n as_o ahaz_n with_o idolatry_n by_o see_v the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16._o 10._o achan_n with_o covetousness_n and_o take_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a thing_n of_o jericho_n by_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 7._o 21._o david_n with_o adultery_n by_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o diverse_a other_o with_o other_o sin_n and_o last_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o their_o way_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o tongue_n psal_n 39_o 1._o because_o i_o say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o will_v and_o do_v use_v all_o those_o foresay_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o mean_n of_o pollution_n and_o of_o be_v defile_v therefore_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o every_o such_o one_o do_v purge_v himself_o now_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n do_v thus_o purge_v himself_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o hope_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v hope_n there_o also_o be_v faith_n where_o by_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 15._o 9_o as_o by_o which_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v who_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o puâge_v his_o floor_n mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o to_o make_v clean_o his_o wheat_n not_o only_o from_o chaff_n without_o it_o that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o may_v defile_v they_o but_o also_o from_o all_o dross_n within_o it_o and_o from_o all_o corruption_n cleave_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o former_a hope_n be_v the_o member_n as_o the_o natural_a head_n communicate_v virtue_n to_o every_o natural_a member_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v communicate_v his_o virtue_n of_o purge_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o foresay_a hope_n be_v bough_n and_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o say_a root_n for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o this_o purge_v must_v not_o be_v only_o of_o one_o part_n neither_o of_o the_o body_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o nor_o of_o one_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o both_o and_o of_o all_o of_o soul_n
and_o body_n and_o of_o every_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o other_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n himself_o hither_o belong_v the_o place_n before_o allege_a 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 23._o heb._n 10._o 22._o james_n 4._o 8._o and_o many_o other_o neither_o must_v this_o purge_n be_v of_o some_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o every_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o tit._n 2._o 12._o james._n 1._o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o every_o one_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o be_v of_o any_o special_a call_n god_n will_v not_o have_v some_o sin_n only_o purge_v but_o all_o god_n will_v not_o have_v some_o good_a duty_n perform_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o have_v be_v partly_o handle_v before_o therefore_o i_o do_v but_o name_v they_o this_o also_o as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a work_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o sin_n remain_v of_o the_o old_a store_n which_o need_v daily_a purge_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o nail_n of_o our_o hand_n though_o never_o so_o well_o cleanse_v one_o day_n do_v yet_o gather_v such_o new_a filth_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o new_a cleanse_v the_o next_o day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o daily_o so_o gather_v corruption_n that_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o our_o whole_a hand_n and_o face_n also_o need_v daily_a wash_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v use_v in_o any_o business_n the_o often_o they_o need_v to_o be_v wash_v so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o linen_n for_o often_o wash_v and_o with_o our_o woollen_a apparel_n for_o often_o brush_v according_a to_o our_o often_o wear_v of_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o our_o house_n likewise_o must_v be_v the_o often_o sweep_v not_o in_o the_o week_n only_o but_o also_o every_o day_n the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v use_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o vessel_n that_o we_o occupy_v touch_v scour_v and_o other_o cleanse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v of_o our_o whole_a man_n from_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o also_o our_o body_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o our_o bodily_a health_n need_v the_o often_o to_o be_v purge_v the_o corrupt_a the_o air_n be_v where_o we_o do_v live_v likewise_o our_o soul_n and_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o better_a preserve_n of_o spiritual_a health_n be_v the_o often_o to_o be_v purge_v because_o general_o the_o air_n of_o this_o nether_a world_n where_o we_o do_v live_v be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o infectious_a since_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o man_n be_v putrify_v and_o make_v infectious_a but_o also_o all_o other_o creature_n likewise_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n defile_v and_o make_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n the_o more_o likewise_o that_o man_n live_v with_o sick_a person_n sick_a especial_o of_o some_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a disease_n the_o more_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o take_v daily_a preseruative_n but_o also_o some_o daily_a purge_n mithridate_n or_o such_o like_a to_o expel_v whatsoever_o noisome_a breath_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o who_o they_o do_v live_v the_o like_a be_v necessary_a in_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v for_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o company_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v namely_o that_o the_o more_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o careful_a they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o carry_v about_o they_o continual_o the_o better_a preseruative_n against_o all_o spiritual_a infection_n viz._n the_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n which_o as_o a_o precious_a savour_n they_o may_v often_o smell_v unto_o and_o the_o more_o watchful_a eye_n over_o all_o their_o behaviour_n and_o always_o be_v the_o more_o in_o all_o private_a meditation_n and_o in_o private_a prayer_n &c_n &c_n but_o also_o to_o take_v daily_o some_o spiritual_a purge_n by_o examine_v their_o daily_a conversation_n by_o the_o word_n by_o pray_v both_o forgiveness_n and_o also_o reformation_n of_o whatsoever_o where_o with_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o expel_v whatsoever_o spiritual_a infection_n they_o have_v any_o way_n take_v this_o world_n general_o be_v like_o a_o flax-dresser_n shop_n or_o some_o other_o such_o house_n where_o it_o can_v be_v but_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v some_o soil_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n need_v daily_a the_o more_o careful_o to_o brush_v as_o it_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o deal_v with_o worldly_a affair_n though_o i_o speak_v brief_o before_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o four_o observation_n upon_o this_o verse_n viz._n upon_o the_o word_n purge_v especial_o upon_o the_o present_a tense_n thereof_o yet_o consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o secure_a and_o careless_a age_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o add_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o it_o but_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n with_o patience_n give_v i_o lcave_n to_o return_v a_o little_a more_o back_o to_o that_o therefore_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o only_o do_v not_o belong_v that_o before_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o but_o also_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o in_o promise_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n he_o begin_v the_o seven_o chapter_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o this_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o say_v see_v than_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v all_o that_o hope_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n even_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o philippian_n also_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o viz._n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v from_o all_o earthly_a corruption_n and_o to_o live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o from_o heaven_n to_o look_v likewise_o for_o the_o saviour_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philip._n 3._o 20._o 21._o so_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o do_v look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o change_v their_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o make_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o apostle_n have_v before_o write_v do_v also_o behave_v themselves_o here_o in_o earth_n after_o the_o foresay_a heavenly_a manner_n to_o the_o colossian_n likewise_o have_v say_v when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n here_o be_v the_o hope_n in_o this_o plaââ_n mention_v present_o he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n of_o mortify_v therefore_o our_o earthly_a member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o purge_v ourselves_o must_v not_o all_o therefore_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n in_o they_o so_o purge_v themselves_o and_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a member_n the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o upon_o the_o like_a premise_n make_v the_o like_a conclusion_n wherefore_o beloved_a say_v he_o see_v that_o you_o lookâ_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2._o pet._n 3._o 14._o what_o be_v that_o to_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a but_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o here_o the_o apostle_n commend_v yea_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o have_v join_v holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n with_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n jude._n like_o wise_a
advantage_n of_o themselves_o whereby_o some_o thrive_a and_o prosper_v more_o than_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o free_a of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n even_o of_o the_o câty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o like_a stock_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o all_o where_o with_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o and_o to_o begin_v and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o all_o alike_o thrâue_a and_o prosper_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o handle_v from_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n do_v consist_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o regeneration_n altogether_o deface_v in_o we_o be_v now_o by_o regeneration_n through_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o renew_v in_o us._n it_o be_v i_o say_v only_o renew_v in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o remain_v still_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n altogether_o deface_v yea_o as_o this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o before_o describe_v iâ_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v so_o likewise_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v in_o such_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o say_a natural_a state_n as_o natural_a child_n bear_v in_o favour_n like_o their_o father_n the_o more_o they_o grow_v in_o stature_n do_v the_o more_o resemble_v their_o natural_a father_n so_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fashion_v in_o quality_n like_a unto_o he_o do_v the_o more_o resemble_v he_o the_o long_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n &_o the_o more_o they_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n by_o this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o renew_v and_o daily_o increase_v in_o all_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o say_a child_n of_o god_n how_o deform_v soever_o they_o be_v in_o body_n bleare-eied_n or_o squint-eyed_a crook-necked_n crook-backed_a or_o crook-handed_n or_o legged_a or_o have_v any_o other_o bodily_a deformity_n be_v notwithstanding_o more_o true_o beautiful_a then_o ever_o be_v absolom_n though_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o beauty_n as_o absalon_n because_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o 2._o san_n 14._o 25._o this_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n may_v decay_v by_o age_n by_o sickness_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n also_o the_o continuance_n wherein_o do_v take_v away_o the_o most_o excellent_a bodily_a beauty_n that_o be_v do_v not_o whoredom_n this_o oftentimes_o for_o do_v not_o that_o foul_a disease_n not_o fit_a almost_o to_o be_v name_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v that_o sin_n eat_v up_o a_o man_n within_o and_o without_o do_v not_o drunkenness_n cause_n redness_n of_o eye_n pro._n 23._o 29._o bloughtinesse_n of_o face_n and_o tunne-like_a growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v they_o into_o monster_n that_o be_v before_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o sin_n comely_a and_o goodly_a person_n as_o therefore_o bathsheba_n speak_v even_o to_o solomon_n her_o son_n who_o she_o know_v shall_v be_v king_n for_o the_o better_a direct_v of_o he_o in_o choice_n of_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v not_o respect_v beauty_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o inward_a grace_n and_o vertuâs_n and_o yet_o who_o shall_v respect_v beauty_n if_o king_n may_v not_o as_o i_o say_v bathsheba_n speak_v to_o solomon_n touch_v this_o matter_n so_o say_v i_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vanity_n pro._n 31._o 30._o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n thereof_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o sickness_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o yea_o it_o shall_v every_o day_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v yea_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o resurrection_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o such_o a_o glorious_a beauty_n even_o of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o of_o our_o future_a similitude_n to_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o goodly_a beauty_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o have_v be_v deformity_n do_v not_o this_o also_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o conclude_v all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o be_v and_o matter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n mere_a natural_a man_n have_v or_o whatsoever_o resemblance_n be_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n either_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o handle_v or_o of_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o truth_n all_o such_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o they_o as_o before_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o compare_v mere_a natural_a man_n to_o image_n apply_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o habbakuk_n speak_v of_o image_n that_o although_o they_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o so_o now_o also_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o image_n be_v describe_v psal_n 115._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o may_v likewise_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v whereby_o image_n be_v thus_o describe_v may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n for_o though_o such_o have_v all_o such_o part_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o perform_v no_o office_n of_o such_o part_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o same_o consist_v as_o also_o touch_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thereby_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o the_o efficient_a cause_n both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a and_o after_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o say_a regeneration_n touch_v the_o form_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a in_o so_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o be_v this_o form_n but_o our_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o we_o that_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o 1._o 13._o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o letter_n or_o of_o other_o writing_n the_o imprint_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o seal_n itself_o upon_o the_o wax_n affix_v to_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o other_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o form_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o say_a seal_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o consist_v the_o matter_n or_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o form_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o distinguish_v thereof_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o make_v or_o to_o call_v or_o to_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n this_o be_v note_v and_o express_v to_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o
use_v as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o predestination_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o end_n of_o our_o election_n viz._n that_o we_o which_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o much_o unlike_a also_o be_v that_o place_n before_o allege_a touch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 74._o for_o that_o of_o our_o delivery_n from_o our_o enemy_n do_v import_v our_o adoption_n because_o all_o not_o adopt_v be_v still_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n malac._n 1._o 6._o do_v he_o not_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o child_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n that_o of_o james_n be_v most_o pregnant_a in_o this_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n james_n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v direct_o of_o our_o beget_n again_o note_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o he_o there_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o meaâs_n all_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o end_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n even_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o special_a manner_n for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o common_a use_n whereto_o other_o fruit_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o dedicate_v only_o to_o the_o special_a service_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 34._o 25._o deut._n 12_o 17_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o honour_n or_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o before_o all_o vea_o before_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n or_o glorify_v be_v thy_o name_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o hallow_n or_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o pray_v thus_o unto_o his_o father_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 28._o we_o see_v in_o this_o praâer_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v yea_o that_o have_v pray_v the_o father_n to_o save_v he_o from_o that_o hour_n he_o correct_v himself_o not_o as_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a petition_n to_o have_v be_v evil_a but_o only_o to_o make_v that_o better_a that_o be_v good_a before_o that_o i_o say_v he_o so_o correct_v himself_o by_o remember_v that_o hour_n from_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o say_a prayer_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n we_o see_v further_o that_o he_o preser_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n name_n to_o the_o deliverance_n from_o that_o hour_n against_o which_o before_o he_o pray_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o teach_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v well_o content_a still_o to_o endure_v that_o agony_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n if_o christ_n therefore_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n further_o command_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o soever_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o if_o then_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v must_v it_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o who_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a the_o great_a that_o man_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o therefore_o to_o serve_v a_o king_n be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o serve_v any_o other_o how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n yea_o buâ_n will_n some_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n pro._n 16._o 4._o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n nebuchadnezer_n also_o a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v for_o all_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 27._o 6._o and_o 43._o 10._o yea_o the_o devil_n in_o some_o sort_n do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v the_o commission_n which_o god_n give_v they_o 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o at_o least_o in_o perform_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n acts._n 2._o 23._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v what_o singular_a thing_n or_o what_o preferment_n or_o prerogative_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n themselves_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o excellent_a manner_n than_o other_o do_v even_o so_o much_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n and_o more_o dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n then_o other_o be_v how_o be_v this_o not_o by_o force_n as_o it_o be_v and_o only_o constrain_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v thereunto_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a place_n that_o any_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o for_o a_o earthly_a king_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v such_o employment_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o employ_v so_o likewise_o the_o near_a the_o service_n of_o any_o be_v to_o the_o king_n own_o person_n the_o more_o honourable_a be_v the_o same_o service_n god_n have_v no_o great_a employment_n neither_o any_o near_o to_o his_o own_o person_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n than_o those_o thing_n be_v wherein_o he_o emploi_v his_o child_n then_o such_o employment_n therefore_o can_v but_o be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o they_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o general_a respect_n and_o so_o according_o do_v serve_v his_o providence_n yet_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o meaning_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o contrary_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o though_o therefore_o thereprobate_v themselves_o do_v also_o serve_v god_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a vet_z their_z service_n it_o be_v but_o base_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o his_o child_n because_o such_o service_n be_v altogether_o service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n all_o